believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v upon_o a_o thursdaie_n tradition_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a must_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o think_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o distinction_n 76._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n invent_v why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v be_v add_v the_o ember_n day_n or_o the_o four_o quarterlie_fw-mi fast_n the_o cause_n why_o these_o have_v be_v distribute_v on_o this_o sort_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v they_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o zacharie_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o also_o have_v our_o man_n make_v yéerelie_o fast_n but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_v to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o order_v of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o ordain_v minister_n only_o at_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o 14_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o arrius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v certeinlie_o i_o allow_v not_o arrius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a also_o touch_v ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_v i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o fast_n may_v not_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o order_n augustine_n also_o write_v heretic_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n and_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o us._n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o fast_n without_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a liberius_n liberius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperat_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_o possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o ferventness_n whereof_o 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o fast_v very_o much_o avail_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o dangerous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n be_v very_o meet_a for_o she_o 36._o luk._n 2_o 36._o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 5._o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o desolate_a put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o day_n and_o night_n apply_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 3._o acts._n 10_o 3._o cornelius_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a mind_n be_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 10._o acts._n 3_o 10._o to_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v obey_v whether_o fasting_n right_o denounce_v must_v be_v obey_v 15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o when_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n refuse_v to_o do_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n council_n osc_n 6_o 6._o the_o gangrense_n council_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o gangrense_n council_n chapter_n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n and_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 86._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n 16._o joel._n 2_o 16._o yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a child_n 7._o john_n 3_o 7._o and_o the_o ninivit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n and_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 16_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n augustine_n augustine_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
put_v in_o record_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o reveal_v &_o then_o write_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o or_o publish_v in_o write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o aswell_o both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o wrest_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o doubt_v not_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n part_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o crier_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v faithful_o to_o proclaim_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o provide_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a 8_o thirdlie_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n canonical_a the_o church_n discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v decipher_v &_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o office_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n have_v accept_v and_o allow_v some_o scripture_n and_o have_v refuse_v other_o some_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o list_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o dissever_v by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v what_o interpretation_n it_o will_v but_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v daily_a to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o king_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o city_n or_o province_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o place_n by_o very_a use_n and_o moral_a skill_n know_v well_o enough_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o feign_a nor_o deprave_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v transform_v and_o wrest_v they_o after_o their_o own_o will_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a witness_n but_o also_o a_o sure_a keeper_n of_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o pâ—ato_n and_o which_o be_v not_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n every_o one_o can_v easy_o espy_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o excel_v he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n 9_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v this_o latin_a word_n commouéret_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o move_v with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o move_v of_o itself_o he_o faith_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n work_v together_o by_o he_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pour_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v together_o by_o he_o than_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v manichei_n shall_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o manicheus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v on_o this_o sort_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o allow_v not_o full_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o such_o church_n as_o be_v certeinelie_o know_v to_o be_v apostolic_a for_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_a witness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n 10_o but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o common_a rule_n vaunt_v by_o the_o logician_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o more_o so_o logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v so_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o logician_n take_v place_n only_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v call_v final_a but_o that_o in_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a for_o although_o this_o inferior_a world_n of_o we_o be_v warm_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n it_o follow_v not_o similitude_n similitude_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v therefore_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v warm_v likewise_o surfetter_n and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v droonke_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o wine_n be_v more_o intemperate_a than_o they_o yea_o &_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o foresay_a rule_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o true_a in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v whole_a and_o perfect_a not_o when_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o unperfect_a which_o point_n doubtless_o be_v smallie_o observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o credit_n which_o
the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o call_v not_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a 14_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a difficulty_n 24._o in._n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 24._o when_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o contrariety_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o marie_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1_o 32._o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o daniel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v covertlie_o of_o the_o monarchy_n 44._o deut._n 2_o 44._o he_o be_v not_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o prophesy_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o knot_n do_v ambrose_n undoo_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o the_o son_n will_v so_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o action_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o paternitie_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o shall_v open_o glorify_v he_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n ambrose_n to_o reign_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o only_o augustine_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o place_n consent_v unto_o ambrose_n but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o a_o meet_a exposition_n by_o these_o way_n that_o follow_v as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o excel_v to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n christ_n shall_v reign_v perpetuallie_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o fight_v to_o defend_v to_o overcome_v and_o other_o such_o like_a christ_n shall_v not_o always_o reign_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v he_o teach_v he_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o defend_v we_o from_o evilles_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v from_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v he_o shall_v resign_v these_o office_n to_o his_o father_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o some_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o his_o son_n go_v forward_o with_o empire_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a host_n when_o he_o have_v set_v at_o quiet_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o subjection_n he_o return_v a_o conqueror_n unto_o his_o father_n triumph_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o use_v the_o empire_n of_o war_n and_o legion_n no_o long_o roman_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o be_v it_o use_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o dictator_n renounce_v his_o authority_n &_o be_v become_v a_o private_a person_n return_v to_o his_o accustom_a business_n but_o between_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o renounce_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o office_n of_o reign_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v 15_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n first_o of_o all_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10._o gala._n 1_o 12._o acts._n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o resist_v which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beléeve_v these_o man_n do_v give_v place_n neither_o unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o above_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o also_o twice_o mention_v the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o they_o and_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o easy_o gather_v thereby_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a our_o sin_n be_v see_v it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o once_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a considerer_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v excéedinglie_o detest_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o shameful_a death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v rid_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n neither_o will_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n god_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o property_n spread_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n god_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o against_o this_o institution_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n do_v altogether_o contend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v we_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â—_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o
author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o interpreter_n err_v or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o innumerable_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n make_v equal_a unto_o that_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a wherefore_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v therefore_o think_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v there_o a_o free_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o or_o disallow_v that_o which_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o sure_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n defend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v either_o there_o dispute_v or_o declare_v be_v altogether_o so_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o it_o shall_v displease_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n this_o free_a service_n i_o owe_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n whereby_o i_o so_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o put_v any_o thing_n guilefullie_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n so_o great_a as_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 19_o but_o our_o adversary_n continual_o make_v much_o a_o do_v of_o year_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o father_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o none_o importance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n although_o many_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a but_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o esay_n the_o 18._o book_n and_o 65._o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hasten_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n let_v they_o follow_v nathanael_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 47._o john_n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o seek_v christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v why_o bring_v you_o i_o messiah_n out_o of_o galilee_n and_o from_o nazareth_n who_o i_o know_v be_v send_v before_o out_o of_o bethleem_n juda_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n will_v so_o beget_v their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n 35._o verse_n 35._o and_o upon_o you_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n deal_v with_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o be_v that_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n whereof_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o close_o quip_v basil_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi cha_n of_o the_o act_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v that_o some_o but_o not_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o othersome_a hay_o other_o stubble_n 20_o when_o i_o read_v augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o never_o see_v he_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o father_n 279._o how_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 279._o if_o say_v he_o there_o happen_v any_o obscure_a or_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o manifest_a or_o with_o the_o like_a then_o if_o out_o of_o one_o place_n many_o sense_n may_v he_o gather_v chief_o embrace_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o seem_v to_o edify_v thirdlie_o endeavour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o in_o one_o language_n thou_o may_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o fourthlie_o let_v it_o not_o green_a thou_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o sundry_a interpreter_n for_o that_o which_o one_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o obscure_o a_o other_o have_v express_v oftentimes_o more_o plain_o fifthlie_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v sixth_o thou_o must_v see_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v but_o special_o say_v he_o never_o remove_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_v augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v also_o take_v counsel_n of_o man_n better_o learn_v &_o of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o this_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v although_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o caecilius_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o must_v not_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v but_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n those_o do_v cyprian_a blame_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n use_v not_o water_n indeed_o instéed_n of_o wine_n but_o they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o christ_n teach_v or_o do_v but_o only_o what_o some_o man_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n because_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 21_o further_n what_o else_o be_v there_o seek_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a admit_v it_o be_v and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o waver_v always_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o take_v away_o this_o anchor_n from_o themselves_o this_o order_n also_o the_o ethnic_n writer_n follow_v for_o from_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v better_o know_v we_o must_v go_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o know_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o magistrate_n may_v alter_v they_o a_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n write_v act_n and_o bargain_n and_o otherwhile_o retain_v the_o writing_n in_o his_o office_n yet_o must_v not_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o notary_n than_o to_o the_o testator_n or_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o bargain_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o will_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n both_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o place_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n let_v themselves_o go_v unto_o the_o turk_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorun_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o say_v he_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v shall_v will_n and_o command_v and_o allow_v that_o only_o shall_v be_v just_o for_o see_v that_o servant_n can_v know_v of_o themselves_o what_o will_v please_v their_o lord_n unless_o they_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n doubtless_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v observe_v much_o rather_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n unless_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shun_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o father_n but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o in_o old_a time_n a_o certain_a ethnic_a answer_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o dimi_fw-la god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v favourable_a even_o so_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o our_o side_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n church_n in_o old_a time_n only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v readâ—…_n the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v dispute_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n in_o cyprian_a for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n every_o bishop_n prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o see_v we_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o better_a counsel_n than_o to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o error_n so_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v decay_v good_a citizen_n give_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o be_v good_a a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n dove_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o dove_n 24_o but_o smith_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o by_o public_a teach_n receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o or_o no._n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o any_o else_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a very_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v this_o law_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n excommunicate_a see_v he_o be_v very_o often_o present_a at_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o do_v neither_o communicate_v nor_o yet_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n communion_n the_o communion_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n also_o it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n condemn_v private_a mass_n condemn_v shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v this_o fellow_n say_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n his_o papistical_a church_n will_v have_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o no._n marry_v ecclesiastical_a man_n marry_v in_o the_o 6._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o final_o if_o he_o persevere_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v do_v not_o this_o place_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n may_v lawful_o retain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v which_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o unwritten_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v further_o &_o see_v whether_o these_o canon_n do_v so_o great_o please_v smith_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n the_o bishops_n counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n here_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v this_o canon_n it_o receive_v it_o not_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v rare_a therein_o woe_n be_v to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n if_o this_o canon_n be_v true_a nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o not_o only_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o he_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n certain_o these_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o privilege_n shall_v be_v more_o assign_v unto_o the_o epistle_n than_o unto_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v author_n alike_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o scripture_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n reckon_v these_o canon_n among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o canon_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n before_o the_o winter_n equinoctial_a easterday_n easterday_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o place_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o ephesian_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
than_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v the_o body_n straightway_o become_v a_o horrible_a dead_a carcase_n which_o stink_v and_o with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v dissolve_v on_o every_o side_n which_o every_o man_n do_v avoid_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o he_o that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a dead_a carcase_n they_o offend_v they_o displease_v and_o do_v marvelous_o alienate_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o use_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o there_o spring_v out_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o grass_n herb_n spring_n plant_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n penetrate_v our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v execute_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n neither_o marvel_v you_o if_o i_o so_o great_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o fall_v after_o a_o happy_a sort_n for_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o way_n a_o part_n in_o stony_a place_n a_o part_n among_o thorn_n and_o final_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o good_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n general_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o a_o part_n thirty_o fold_v a_o part_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o part_n a_o hundred_o fold_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o prepare_v you_o and_o i_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o divine_a seed_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a way_n or_o the_o thorn_n or_o stony_a ground_n let_v even_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v able_a make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o if_o after_o many_o day_n silence_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n again_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o i_o begin_v and_o shall_v not_o after_o my_o accustom_a manner_n exhort_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o study_n intermit_v you_o may_v not_o only_o marvel_v at_o my_o determination_n but_o also_o find_v just_a fault_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o custom_n howbeit_o since_o i_o have_v this_o do_v every_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n declare_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o to_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v i_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o hope_v although_o my_o wit_n be_v slender_a and_o my_o eloquence_n small_a i_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o laudable_a and_o receive_a custom_n neither_o yet_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n to_o call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o hold_v you_o with_o proheme_n no_o long_o than_o christian_a sincerity_n require_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o this_o to_o think_v special_o with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n as_o man_n â—as_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o word_n but_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o same_o word_n hereunto_o be_v adam_n the_o prince_n of_o man_n kind_a create_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o god_n word_n from_o which_o excellent_a institution_n he_o so_o far_o swarn_v 6._o gen._n 3._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o work_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o now_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n through_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o death_n and_o destruction_n let_v he_o not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o faith_n full_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o let_v we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v perceive_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o most_o pleasant_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o mistrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n a_o laborer_n in_o the_o continual_a sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o strive_v with_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n the_o self_n same_o danger_n remain_v doubtless_o to_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n wronglie_o so_o name_v as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o their_o own_o self_n o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o that_o happy_a garden_n have_v not_o have_v a_o serpent_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o will_v call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o original_n of_o mankind_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distant_a a_o infinite_a space_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o word_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n wherefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v of_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a indevor_n of_o faith_n embrace_v his_o word_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o elect_a give_v most_o profitable_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n instrument_n god_n use_v weak_a instrument_n and_o see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o frowardlie_a look_n upon_o the_o nature_n habit_n and_o ornament_n of_o they_o see_v all_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n use_v in_o they_o what_o more_o vanity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o dream_n dream_n dream_n and_o yet_o when_o god_n use_v they_o he_o instruct_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 1._o gen._n 41._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o 1._o gen._n 37._o 5._o jud._n 7._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n be_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n gedeon_n and_o daniel_n hereby_o be_v know_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n whenas_o by_o abject_a and_o vile_a instrument_n he_o show_v forth_o incredible_a act_n even_o as_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v famous_a and_o notable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o can_v with_o a_o cord_n thread_n or_o hair_n hue_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o most_o hard_a wood_n so_o christ_n with_o clay_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n be_v more_o inwardlie_o behold_v whereas_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o may_v seem_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a weigh_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â—_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â—16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â—15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â—_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleâ—…_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â—_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ—_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â—6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pâ—…ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
we_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_n 44_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n 4_o 50_o b_o 51_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o or_o they_o to_o the_o church_n 4_o 54_o ab_fw-la 1_o 42_o a_o 4_o 75_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o competent_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n 1_n 40b_n 4_o 53_o b_o 50_o b_o 51_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v unblamable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v 4_o 54_o b_o of_o seal_v they_o up_o what_o we_o learn_v thereby_o 3_o 353_o b_o they_o sometime_o attribute_v that_o unto_o minister_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n 4_o 24_o a_o how_o the_o hard_a place_n therein_o must_v be_v expound_v 4_o 52_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o 4_o 13_o b_o panormitanus_fw-la give_v a_o special_a title_n to_o they_o 4_o 50_o b_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o contrariwise_o 4_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o they_o be_v without_o error_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 4_o 72_o b_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o 4_o 71_o b_o 72_o b_o 74_o b_o the_o great_a credit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o they_o 4_o 49_o b_o diverse_a safe_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 4_o 48_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o 398_o b_o when_o the_o canonical_a only_a be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 54b_n 55_o a_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v to_o swarm_n from_o faith_n 3_o 57_o a_o consolation_n by_o they_o in_o diverse_a distress_n read_v that_o place_n 1_n 44_o b_o 45_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o reason_n some_o labour_n to_o draw_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o read_v they_o 1_o 46_o a_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o either_o will_v not_o read_v they_o or_o else_o read_v they_o with_o contempt_n 1_o 45_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 1_n 43_o a_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_n of_o they_o 1_n 45_o ab_fw-la every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1_o 41_o b_o why_o so_o many_o book_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v write_v see_v they_o perish_v 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v clear_a &_o plain_a 1_n 39_o b_o the_o most_o excellent_a profit_n that_o come_v by_o peruse_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n 1_o 50_o b_o they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n of_o man_n and_o how_o 1_n 5_o b_o how_o the_o church_n preserve_v they_o 4_o 74_o a_o they_o be_v to_o be_v licence_v unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o why_o 1_n 47_o a_o augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o they_o 1_o 40_o b_o against_o such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o take_v from_o lay_a man_n 1_n 47_o a_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a &_o how_o the_o church_n determine_v of_o they_o 1_n 42_o b_o 43_o a_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_a 1_n 9_o b_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o 1_n 43_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o treasure_n to_z learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o 12_o a_o no_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o father_n be_v admit_v 4_o 47._o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a 1_n 46_o a_o a_o pithy_a persuasion_n induce_v we_o to_o the_o read_n &_o study_v of_o they_o 1_n 44_o b_o 45_o ab_fw-la decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o they_o 1_n 40_o b_o they_o oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 96_o a_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99_o a_o they_o be_v the_o high_a science_n and_o most_o architectonicall_a 1_n 9_o b_o 10_o a_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 75_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 310_o b_o a_o demand_n what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n &_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o 43_o b_o they_o teach_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v learn_v and_o how_o fare_v we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o they_o 1_n 9_o b_o in_o one_o cause_n they_o do_v understande_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o 2_o 457_o b_o many_o more_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n 1_n 16_o a_o of_o what_o sincerity_n they_o be_v 3_o 295_o b_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 1_n 40_o a_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_o 39_o ab_fw-la the_o sure_a proof_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o only_o 1_o 39_o b_o why_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v 1_n 52_o ab_fw-la note_v what_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 1_n 51_o b_o why_o they_o be_v obscure_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n 3_o 346._o 347_o a_o wrest_v to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n and_o how_o 3_o 286_o a_o by_o what_o judgement_n and_o arbitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 1_n 41_o ab_fw-la they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o darkness_n 1_n 39_o b_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o they_o 1_n 40_o b_o when_o we_o read_v they_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 3_o 300_o b_o christ_n ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o 3_o 340_o b_o they_o prescribe_v what_o art_n must_v be_v admit_v 1_o 9_o b_o that_o which_o demosthenes_n say_v of_o money_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o 1_n 45_o b_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 1_o 40_o a_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o of_o equal_a weight_n 4_o 97_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o 4_o 74_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4_o 53_o a_o why_o certain_a dishonest_a thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o they_o 1_n 50_o b_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o become_v easy_a and_o understandable_a 1_o 46_o a_o augustine_n give_v counsel_n to_o read_v they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n 1_n 47_o a_o what_o authority_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a 4_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o diverse_a way_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o 3_o 337_o b_o all_z the_o content_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n 1_n 47_o b_o by_o what_o reason_n some_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n 1_n 46_o b_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v prove_v 1_o 74_o a_o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o they_o 1_n 40_o b_o of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o 1_n 39_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v rid_v when_o wee-come_a to_o read_v they_o 3_o 340_o b_o a_o definition_n of_o they_o 1_n 39_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_n 39_o b_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o 1_n 40_o a_o it_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o displease_v we_o whereto_o we_o impute_v it_o 2_o 532_o b_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n 3_o 88_o b_o two_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v the_o effect_n 2_o 408_o b_o the_o notable_a property_n of_o they_o 1_n 39_o b_o 40_o ab_fw-la 41_o a_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 47_o a_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o homely_a and_o plain_a phrase_n and_o why_o 1_n 44_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sadducee_n read_v they_o 3_o 338_o a_o they_o call_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v 3_o 84_o b_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o understand_v they_o 1_n 44_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v 1_n 44_o b_o whether_o the_o jew_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v they_o as_o some_o have_v charge_v they_o 2_o 329_o ab_fw-la unto_o what_o man_n the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o do_v harm_n 1_n 46_o a_o
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
moses_n beseech_v god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o exod._n 33_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n who_o request_n god_n for_o the_o incredible_a favour_n he_o have_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o utterlie_o gainsay_v when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o whole_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v therefore_o he_o answer_v very_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n because_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o same_o and_o live_v 20._o ibidem_fw-la 20._o but_o my_o hinder_a part_n even_o my_o back_n shall_v thou_o see_v what_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v sure_o god_n do_v here_o bind_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o man_n likeness_n of_o which_o form_n or_o image_n moses_n shall_v see_v not_o the_o face_n but_o the_o back_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v faithful_o for_o as_o god_n pass_v by_o moses_n see_v the_o back_n of_o his_o image_n near_o unto_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v with_o a_o exceed_a clear_a voice_n which_o when_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o cast_v himself_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o give_v that_o worship_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v he_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v there_o true_o present_a and_o doubtless_o have_v not_o god_n be_v very_o present_a at_o the_o ark_n and_o propitiatory_a 1â—_n 2._o chr._n 7_o 1â—_n but_o have_v only_o will_v the_o angel_n to_o answer_v such_o as_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o since_o he_o have_v command_v the_o israelit_n to_o worship_n &_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n to_o these_o example_n let_v we_o add_v that_o history_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v mention_v of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 19_o which_o prophesy_v before_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hear_v god_n ask_v which_o of_o they_o will_v deceive_v achab_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o become_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o king_n achab._n by_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o notable_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o appéer_v altogether_o unto_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v extenuate_v or_o make_v less_o than_o it_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n when_o he_o appéer_v see_v we_o read_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o attribute_v unto_o angel_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n for_o so_o we_o may_v easy_o slip_v into_o that_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o commandment_n appear_v god_n be_v true_o present_v so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o appear_v let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_o present_a in_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o under_o diverse_a similitude_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n either_o testify_v or_o show_v so_o much_o 8_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n minister_v for_o they_o be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o bring_v forth_o darkness_n thunder_n flame_n of_o fire_n and_o lightning_n they_o prepare_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o be_v many_o way_n diligent_a about_o god_n while_o he_o be_v present_a and_o talk_v with_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n speak_v or_o give_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v yea_o rather_o there_o have_v be_v that_o expound_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o to_o be_v moses_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o true_o or_o no_o i_o be_o not_o present_o to_o discuss_v god_n acts._n 7_o 30._o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n steeven_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o long_a answer_n need_v not_o for_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v all_o scruple_n be_v remoove_v 9_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o certeinlie_o and_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o 14._o homily_n upon_o john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n see_v it_o be_v of_o permission_n but_o not_o of_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v see_v that_o substance_n they_o shall_v have_v see_v every_o part_n like_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a simple_a and_o not_o to_o be_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o neither_o stand_v lie_v nor_o sit_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o be_v sometime_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o flesh_n exercise_v the_o father_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o similitude_n and_o in_o that_o place_n grant_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o spirit_n create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o outward_a sense_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 15._o colos_n 1_o 15._o and_o sure_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o property_n of_o a_o image_n unless_o he_o be_v invisible_a as_o be_v he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o three_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v concern_v moses_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n his_o very_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v he_o see_v a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a before_o he_o be_v incarnate_v they_o do_v but_o dote_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o do_v augustine_n gather_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n out_o of_o nazianzen_n jerom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v overlong_o here_o to_o recite_v 10_o but_o yet_o will_v i_o here_o bring_v forth_o a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v define_v we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v beléeve_v this_o for_o tertullian_n against_o praxias_n write_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o diverse_a time_n he_o affirm_v â—he_n same_o in_o other_o place_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v body_n and_o which_o
seem_v more_o strange_a he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n every_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o body_n namely_o the_o very_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v describe_v by_o place_n certain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o body_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la tertullian_n augustine_n excuse_v tertullian_n excuse_v tertullian_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o by_o this_o word_n body_n he_o mean_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o which_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v his_o essence_n whereas_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v no_o body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o be_v at_o the_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n he_o confess_v that_o every_o body_n be_v passable_a for_o which_o cause_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v god_n passable_a body_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v without_o body_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n to_o apply_v himself_o so_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v false_o of_o god._n christian_n man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o like_o senseless_a grossehead_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o aristotle_n confute_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o that_o study_v upon_o god_n they_o determine_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v augustine_n a_o book_n false_o ascribe_v to_o augustine_n for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o augustine_n but_o the_o learned_a think_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 11_o the_o other_o which_o be_v sometime_o object_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n anthropomorphite_n anthropomorphite_n for_o they_o dispute_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o body_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o else_o the_o image_n shall_v have_v no_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o they_o think_v moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n augustine_n jerom._n augustine_n but_o jerom_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fortunatianus_n cit_v he_o scorn_v that_o argument_n of_o they_o witty_o and_o learned_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n have_v wing_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v sometime_o attribute_v they_o unto_o god_n unto_o who_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o man_n be_v make_v 24._o wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o 24._o these_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v which_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v remoove_v a_o body_n from_o he_o but_o also_o have_v withdraw_v from_o their_o mind_n all_o such_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o very_a bear_n a_o lion_n or_o a_o fire_n 9_o amos._n 3_o 8._o and_o 5_o 19_o deut._n 4_o 14._o heb._n 12_o 29._o psalm_n 94_o 9_o see_v that_o amos_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v so_o term_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n he_o that_o plant_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v there_o say_v jerom_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o eye_n have_v he_o not_o a_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n have_v he_o not_o a_o ear_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v lest_o while_o thou_o muse_v upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o part_n christ_n why_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v member_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n if_o sometime_o it_o attribute_v part_n or_o member_n unto_o god_n very_o it_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v help_v our_o weak_a capacity_n with_o the_o which_o although_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a special_a sign_n and_o shadow_n what_o it_o can_v to_o make_v we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o wherefore_o member_n be_v by_o a_o very_a profitable_a metaphor_n or_o translation_n attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o quality_n may_v have_v our_o mind_n godly_a and_o faithful_o exercise_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v for_o that_o cause_n assever_v god_n to_o have_v part_n and_o member_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v to_o help_v man_n understanding_n they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v and_o not_o condemn_v condemn_v why_o the_o anthropomorphite_n be_v condemn_v but_o they_o be_v earnest_a that_o it_o stand_v so_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o and_o deserve_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o concern_v the_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o our_o country_n in_o heaven_n say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o grant_v unto_o our_o face_n and_o eye_n the_o power_n to_o see_v god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o devise_v a_o face_n for_o god_n himself_o augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n body_n there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n because_o paul_n say_v we_o now_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n bear_v face_v not_o with_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 12_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o brief_o set_v down_o certain_a other_o way_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 12._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o by_o their_o sense_n but_o by_o their_o soul_n or_o mind_n because_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o paul_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v now_o we_o behold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v of_o christ_n own_o word_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o matt_n 18_o 10._o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o just_a in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god._n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o well_o and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v therefore_o if_o they_o see_v his_o face_n we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v behold_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n thorough_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o persuade_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o whole_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v thorough_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n know_v the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n except_o so_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n and_o capacity_n shall_v reach_v unto_o for_o thing_n measurable_a do_v in_o no_o wise_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a neither_o can_v the_o thing_n create_v
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
dissemble_v obedience_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n &_o it_o be_v no_o less_o like_n unto_o they_o to_o possess_v soul_n than_o to_o torment_v body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n show_v that_o purphyrius_n write_v unto_o anebunte_n that_o certain_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o terrify_v devil_n with_o threaten_n as_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v strike_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o and_o all_o to_o rattle_v they_o who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a conjuration_n but_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v over_o long_o faith_n miracle_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v faith_n 11_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o make_v against_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n because_o they_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o err_a and_o therehence_a be_v derive_v no_o sure_a kind_n of_o argument_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n 24_o verse_n 24_o that_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v so_o deceive_v man_n by_o work_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o which_o sentence_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o sign_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v for_o a_o space_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o deuteronomie_n also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o though_o he_o work_v sign_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o see_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o well_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o true_a they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v if_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v work_v sign_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o work_n no_o miracle_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n as_o touch_v the_o manicheis_n say_v the_o work_v no_o sign_n whereby_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o yea_o and_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o miracle_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v faith_n faith_n miracle_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o it_o behoove_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sign_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v beleve_v without_o sign_n whereunto_o if_o it_o agree_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o even_o without_o sign_n but_o if_o miracle_n be_v add_v the_o beléever_n be_v still_o confirm_v the_o more_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 12_o miracle_n also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n like_o unto_o sacrament_n sacrament_n miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v add_v as_o certain_a seal_n unto_o promise_n and_o even_o as_o miracle_n profit_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v first_o a_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o commodity_n but_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n but_o none_o of_o both_o be_v sufficient_a by_o themselves_o they_o doubtless_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o deed_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n â—9_n john_n 20_o â—9_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o confirm_v faith_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n the_o nine_o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n â—…_n matth_n 9_o â—…_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v publish_v why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o miracle_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v unto_o some_o who_o he_o heal_v straitwaie_o to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n have_v be_v join_v with_o that_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o miracle_n see_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v in_o godliness_n he_o do_v this_o also_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o example_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o moreover_o none_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o what_o they_o be_v who_o he_o heal_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o publish_v and_o preach_v his_o miracle_n wherefore_o he_o forbid_v diverse_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o further_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o bare_a and_o slender_a fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a faith_n but_o will_v rather_o decree_v unto_o he_o worldly_a honour_n &_o advancement_n which_o he_o himself_o seek_v not_o for_o 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o loaf_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n last_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o rage_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v wherefore_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o command_v they_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v even_o he_o also_o when_o by_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v concern_v he_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o peter_n the_o true_a confession_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o other_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v spread_v abroad_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v able_a by_o apt_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o dispute_v and_o so_o he_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o open_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o right_o gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n because_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v see_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o better_a occasion_n and_o not_o unto_o perpetual_a silence_n 13_o last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v that_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n for_o it_o seem_v 58._o whether_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v miracle_n verse_n 58._o that_o faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n see_v they_o require_v faith_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o in_o matthew_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o miracle_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o &_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v
these_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o first_o that_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o that_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n utterlie_o forbid_v yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o answer_n reproove_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o hebrews_n be_v express_o blame_v because_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v 4._o matth._n 4_o 7._o psal_n 95_o 5._o matt._n 16_o 4._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o say_v this_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n require_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o achas_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a king_n 12._o esaie_n 7_o 12._o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o righteousness_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n and_o therefore_o defer_v the_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o sign_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o touch_v any_o unaccustomed_a vocation_n to_o be_v make_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o as_o concern_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v in_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o soon_o beléeve_v see_v evil_a angel_n do_v many_o time_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o say_v when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n the_o will_n be_v ready_o bend_v yea_o very_a desirous_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n can_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o tempt_v of_o god_n or_o of_o rashness_n if_o so_o be_v thâ—y_a desire_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o sign_n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o case_n desire_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v he_o do_v not_o amiss_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o to_o achaz_n be_v offer_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_v offer_v he_o by_o esaie_n 12_o esaie_n 7_o 12_o wherefore_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o sometime_o give_v and_o free_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v as_o unlawful_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o example_n 6._o exod._n 16_o 13_o and_o 17_o &_o 6._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whensoever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 22._o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o both_o helias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la desire_v of_o god_n that_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o their_o host_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o matth._n 9_o 6._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v wherefore_o of_o godly_a man_n miracle_n be_v desire_v miracle_n for_o what_o cause_v godly_a man_n desire_v miracle_n and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o touch_v their_o vocation_n or_o that_o a_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n may_v be_v succour_v or_o else_o that_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v give_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whensoever_o they_o desire_v miracle_n unto_o these_o end_n miracle_n caution_n in_o the_o ask_n of_o miracle_n they_o desire_v they_o not_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o ask_v they_o use_v a_o measure_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v or_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n miracle_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v miracle_n 16_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n whereby_o sign_n be_v unwoorthilie_o and_o uniustlie_o desire_v first_o there_o be_v some_o which_o desire_v miracle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o those_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o and_o ample_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v justly_o to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o luk._n 16_o 26._o wherefore_o abraham_n answer_v unto_o that_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n when_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o word_n be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o miracle_n there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o desire_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n more_o delicate_o and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o naughty_a lust_n 10_o num._n 11_o 10_o of_o which_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n be_v accuse_v for_o that_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o very_o great_a abundance_n of_o manna_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o they_o desire_v flesh_n because_o they_o may_v live_v more_o delicate_o in_o that_o wilderness_n final_o some_o desire_n miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fulfil_v vain_a curiosity_n pliny_n pliny_n for_o as_o pliny_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o greedy_a of_o new_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v use_v miracle_n as_o it_o be_v play_n and_o pastime_n to_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v herod_n expect_v miracle_n of_o christ_n 8._o luke_n 23_o 8._o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v and_o delight_v that_o curiosity_n of_o he_o with_o strange_a sign_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a after_o what_o sort_n a_o require_v of_o sign_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o demand_v they_o 17_o now_o must_v we_o confute_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n objection_n a_o answer_n to_o objection_n they_o which_o crave_v miracle_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v undoubted_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 7._o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n before_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n art_n 5._o and_o part_n 2._o cha_n 4._o art_n 54._o matth._n 4_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o a_o unbeléeve_a heart_n and_o rashness_n to_o seek_v for_o experiment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n which_o vice_n certain_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justly_o and_o worthy_o reprehend_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n repel_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v another_o way_n of_o come_v down_o and_o again_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o unwoorthilie_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 4._o matth._n 16_o 4._o unto_o who_o he_o therefore_o deny_v a_o sign_n because_o they_o have_v already_o see_v very_o many_o and_o yet_o they_o scoff_v at_o they_o all_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n mock_v christ_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o any_o miracle_n but_o one_o from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o also_o have_v deride_v sign_n from_o heaven_n assure_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonder_a miracle_n 1â—_n esaie_n 7_o 1â—_n but_o as_o touch_v achaz_n the_o wicked_a king_n and_o his_o refuse_v of_o the_o sign_n offer_v i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o travel_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n feign_a himself_o most_o faithful_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v altogether_o incredulous_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o send_v unto_o tiglathphalazar_n the_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
god_n take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o weak_a man_n who_o without_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v do_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v will_v be_v a_o weak_a defence_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v man_n while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v god_n we_o lie_v as_o gréevous_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o god_n and_o while_o we_o shun_v the_o smoke_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o nor_o yet_o god_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o fall_v the_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o family_n behave_v itself_o very_o ill_o if_o he_o be_v reproove_v he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o bid_v they_o not_o i_o command_v they_o not_o that_o excuse_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v lawful_a for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v many_o time_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n can_v let_v wicked_a act_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a but_o he_o can_v amend_v and_o make_v they_o good_a anselmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o 91._o chapter_n why_o say_v he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o absurd_a that_o god_n do_v particular_a action_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_n see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o make_v sundry_a substance_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o unhonest_a action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v procreate_v by_o adultery_n that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o child_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v twice_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o act._n 2_o 23._o peter_n say_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o when_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n it_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v with_o these_o argument_n whereunto_o other_o might_n be_v add_v i_o will_v hold_v myself_o content_a question_n of_o the_o question_n 5_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v expound_v libertine_n three_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o libertine_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v namely_o of_o the_o libertin_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o whole_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v as_o they_o affirm_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v excusable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reproove_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o fault_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o god_n this_o one_o thing_n they_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n the_o feel_v of_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n it_o be_v not_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n so_o think_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o god_n work_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_o imagine_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n let_v these_o man_n go_v to_o perdition_n see_v we_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o these_o pestilent_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o mislike_v not_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o action_n see_v they_o procee_v from_o the_o very_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o lie_v not_o the_o blame_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v his_o part_n right_o if_o say_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n how_o he_o do_v justly_o and_o we_o uniustlie_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n he_o suffer_v he_o give_v leave_v he_o permit_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o such_o like_a so_o they_o think_v that_o all_o danger_n be_v avoid_v 6_o but_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v question_n the_o definition_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o declare_v afterward_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v it_o the_o more_o déeplie_n and_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v of_o evil_a under_o which_o general_a word_n sin_n be_v contain_v evil_a be_v a_o certain_a privation_n be_v what_o evil_a be_v of_o good_a i_o mean_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o good_a but_o of_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n despoil_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o sight_n from_o a_o stone_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n for_o that_o quality_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o evil_a be_v a_o privation_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o good_a for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o subject_n a_o subject_n see_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a even_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n so_o may_v it_o be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o example_n but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n sin_n itself_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o action_n but_o when_o we_o sin_n action_n be_v bereave_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o action_n see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a moreover_o evil_a be_v not_o desire_v for_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o good_a for_o unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likeness_n of_o good_a they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o goodness_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o good_a as_o evil_o can_v not_o be_v except_o in_o good_a and_o unto_o good_a wherefore_o right_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n which_o can_v deprive_v good_a altogether_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o it_o may_v have_v no_o subject_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o yet_o outward_a show_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o speak_v now_o of_o evil_a it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o punishment_n and_o fault_n fault_n be_v call_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o also_o have_v a_o privation_n of_o some_o commodity_n as_o when_o god_n send_v sickness_n sickness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o health_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n he_o send_v famine_n and_o barennesse_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o fertility_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n itself_o
unto_o salvation_n whereas_o other_o be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o their_o ripe_a year_n at_o which_o time_n they_o deserve_v their_o own_o destruciton_n they_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o carp_v at_o they_o where_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o infancy_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n cato_n the_o say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o ethnic_n man_n take_v part_n with_o pompeie_n because_o he_o judge_v that_o part_n to_o be_v just_a than_o caesar_n part_n at_o the_o last_o when_o victory_n incline_v unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o pompey_n side_n be_v discomfit_v and_o flee_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v great_a obscureness_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n providence_n that_o caesar_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n pelagian_n two_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o two_o argument_n somewhat_o subtle_a &_o difficult_a be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n which_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n will_v impute_v other_o man_n sin_n unto_o we_o another_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n condemn_v those_o which_o sin_n unaduisedlie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o adam_n in_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o unbeléever_n to_o these_o augustine_n make_v answer_v augustine_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n what_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o can_v not_o confute_v these_o reason_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o own_o simplicity_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o afterward_o he_o dissolve_v both_o the_o argument_n for_o unto_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v exceed_a good_a own_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o unto_o we_o as_o these_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o own_o self_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v even_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a no._n christ_n save_v they_o that_o be_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n for_o that_o he_o expect_v not_o they_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a and_o resist_v and_o also_o the_o he_o bring_v many_o infant_n unto_o felicity_n before_o they_o as_o yet_o believe_v neither_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o if_o i_o will_v to_o use_v the_o answer_n which_o this_o father_n first_o use_v &_o to_o say_v unto_o pighius_fw-la defence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n let_v we_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v unjust_a or_o cruel_a let_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o cry_v out_o everywhere_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o thing_n also_o both_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o calamity_n do_v show_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o nor_o look_v into_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o prone_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o naughtiness_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o concupiscence_n mean_v yet_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o marvel_v how_o nature_n the_o verse_n ethnike_v woonder_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n so_o great_a lewdness_n and_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o voluptuousness_n can_v be_v and_o they_o so_o acknowledge_v these_o evil_n that_o they_o also_o adjudge_v it_o most_o needful_a for_o their_o child_n to_o have_v chastisement_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o engender_v naughtiness_n thereof_o they_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o they_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o indeed_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o furthermore_o pighius_fw-la dispute_v that_o this_o lust_a which_o augustine_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o from_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o man_n be_v create_v he_o be_v make_v just_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n appetite_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v moderate_a in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o appetite_n in_o adam_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o preservative_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v not_o rage_a and_o vehement_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o wherefore_o the_o same_o must_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n call_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n a_o shameless_a praiser_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n julian_n the_o pelagian_n praise_v concupiscence_n for_o he_o commend_v it_o even_o as_o pighius_fw-la do_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o pighius_fw-la be_v against_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o deni_v it_o so_o to_o be_v after_o baptism_n whereas_o say_v he_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o and_o his_o law_n all_o one_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o both_o or_o else_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o here_o pighius_fw-la great_o err_v in_o two_o respect_n regeneration_n how_o we_o be_v change_v in_o regeneration_n first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v become_v no_o change_n especial_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n remedy_n be_v add_v his_o righteousness_n apply_v and_o our_o guiltiness_n take_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v break_v that_o although_o it_o do_v stick_v within_o we_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n exhort_v we_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n again_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v deceive_v sin_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o think_v augustine_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v consider_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o for_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v sin_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o where_o he_o deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v guiltiness_n for_o that_o
thing_n 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o paul_n a_o little_a after_o add_v and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o mean_v this_o particle_n not_o only_o although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a but_o only_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v abound_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n himself_o and_o a_o few_o certain_a other_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o we_o likewise_o which_o be_v endue_v most_o plentifullie_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o excellent_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n either_o to_o confirm_v or_o amplify_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v that_o distinction_n for_o before_o he_o pronounce_v universallie_o that_o we_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o now_o have_v spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o a_o other_o life_n the_o full_a fruit_n and_o plentiful_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v straitwaie_o when_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a creature_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n themselves_o the_o argument_n also_o wherewith_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weighty_a and_o firm_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o that_o paul_n make_v insensible_a thing_n to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o groan_v and_o be_v in_o travel_n he_o use_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la or_o anthropopathia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o fondness_n of_o heretic_n to_o believe_v thing_n absurd_a concern_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n between_o two_o figure_n for_o augustine_n follow_v this_o figure_n in_o that_o he_o think_v every_o creature_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n we_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v here_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o figure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v that_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o i_o think_v which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v what_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v &_o which_o make_v his_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o force_n and_o see_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o may_v bring_v both_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o we_o do_v note_v that_o not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o before_o entreat_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o other_o creature_n further_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o advance_v our_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o if_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n 54_o touch_v the_o angel_n only_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a if_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o groan_n or_o travel_n who_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n 12._o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n verse_n 12._o but_o their_o felicity_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v but_o in_o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v wherefore_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v those_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o zacharie_n we_o read_v 12._o zacha._n 1_o 12._o that_o they_o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n like_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n pray_v with_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v again_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o luke_n 15_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o perceive_v sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n depart_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a felicity_n thing_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o bless_a desire_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revenge_v the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o labour_n with_o great_a affection_n that_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v may_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v so_o as_o both_o unto_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n such_o a_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o exclude_v not_o these_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o which_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o very_a fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o felicity_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o suffer_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o intend_v we_o now_o to_o declare_v neither_o do_v this_o place_n require_v the_o same_o of_o us._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o such_o a_o affection_n may_v fall_v even_o into_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o although_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o their_o happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o that_o felicity_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v such_o affection_n in_o they_o 55_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v vanity_n how_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n easy_o enough_o indeed_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v set_v over_o city_n kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o daniel_n plain_o write_v 13._o dan._n 10_o 13._o yea_o also_o they_o be_v present_a with_o every_o private_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o their_o angel_n shall_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n 15._o acts._n 12_o 15._o and_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v concern_v peter_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ—_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
show_v mercy_n 17_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o declare_v we_o will_v assign_v reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n so_o teach_v but_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o certain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n hereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o certain_a be_v therefore_o destine_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n because_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o felicity_n but_o these_o man_n make_v no_o good_a collection_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o reproove_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a house_n vessel_n some_o of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o wood_n and_o some_o of_o clay_n and_o he_o know_v best_a which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o which_o be_v to_o dishonour_v but_o we_o which_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v understand_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o whosoever_o be_v clean_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o live_v godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v god_n only_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o which_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mass_n or_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v wherefore_o this_o place_n interprete_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v more_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n than_o that_o such_o cleanse_n be_v a_o token_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n which_o know_v true_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n be_v and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o other_o only_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n admonish_v 15._o matth._n 7_o 15._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 21._o which_o by_o these_o word_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o clean_o from_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n 16._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o proposition_n hypotheticall_a esaie_n 42_o 16._o to_o make_v ourselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o infer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v salvation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o believe_v or_o live_v godly_a such_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n precept_n therefore_o and_o exhortation_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o that_o end_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v which_o perteine_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n to_o gather_v what_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v why_o man_n that_o be_v purge_v of_o god_n clean_o god_n make_v man_n clean_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o clean_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o purge_v themselves_o for_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o stone_n be_v move_v without_o sense_n and_o will_n but_o god_n when_o he_o regenerate_v man_n so_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o will_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o their_o stony_a hart_n so_o then_o after_o they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v they_o be_v make_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n 10_o exod._n 12_o 10_o and_o unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o manifest_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n god_n also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o testify_v 8._o mark_n 1_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a how_o little_a this_o place_n make_v for_o our_o adversary_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o foresee_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v but_o also_o plain_a contrary_n for_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o those_o twin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o he_o deni_v that_o either_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n come_v of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o overthrow_v a_o cavillation_n overthrow_v which_o cavil_n that_o paul_n indeed_o exclude_v work_n already_o do_v but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o two_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a as_o touch_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o also_o both_o at_o one_o burden_n his_o meaning_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o equality_n to_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v free_a so_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o elect_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v leave_v only_o in_o work_n foresee_v then_o shall_v paul_n in_o vain_a have_v put_v so_o great_a a_o equality_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v general_o not_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v as_o well_o work_v to_o be_v do_v as_o work_n already_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sure_o understand_v this_o he_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o paul_n send_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o work_n and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o mark_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
will_v not_o but_o here_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o the_o sign_n together_o whether_o christ_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o whereby_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n preacher_n apostle_n and_o scripture_n many_o time_n invite_v the_o jew_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n which_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a will_n which_o they_o call_v consequent_a perpetuallie_o draw_v to_o he_o those_o that_o be_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o age_n wherein_o he_o gather_v not_o together_o as_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o he_o have_v predestinate_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v those_o which_o i_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o although_o thou_o will_v not_o they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o make_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n inexcusable_a rom._n 1_o 20._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inexcusable_a concern_v the_o gentile_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o they_o say_v can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v give_v so_o much_o grace_n and_o help_v as_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n intrete_v only_o of_o knowledge_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o jew_n neither_o for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n open_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o know_v god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n you_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o of_o wrong_n therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n extend_v further_a than_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v it_o and_o if_o also_o thou_o weigh_v the_o matter_n better_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ethnik_n and_o ungodlie_a man_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v think_v not_o that_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n unto_o frée-will_a so_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o conclude_v against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v strength_n enough_o so_o that_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o want_v not_o knowledge_n &_o have_v notwithstanding_o live_v wicked_o i_o do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a furthermore_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o ablenesse_n excuse_v not_o see_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o first_o institution_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o our_o whole_a kind_n by_o the_o first_o man_n the_o ethnik_v also_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o that_o they_o perform_v not_o that_o in_o civil_a justice_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v wherefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o place_n which_o can_v prove_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o think_v that_o this_o also_o make_v with_o they_o 29._o rom._n 3_o 29._o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o they_o labour_v of_o this_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a aid_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o paul_n there_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o benevolence_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bind_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v utterlie_o exclude_v so_o than_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o elect_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n neither_o follow_v in_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n see_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v this_o man_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v his_o providence_n who_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o way_n he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a desert_n be_v who_o god_n god_n be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o 47_o but_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n 10._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 10._o which_o be_v write_v unto_o timothy_n where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o which_o word_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saviour_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v all_o man_n from_o many_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n practise_v against_o they_o for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o mankind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v of_o god_n he_o will_v destroy_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o both_o good_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o perteine_a to_o man_n life_n so_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o drive_v away_o so_o great_a evil_n from_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 21._o rom._n 10_o 21._o and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v they_o be_v predestinate_v they_o above_o all_o other_o attain_v unto_o this_o benefit_n they_o wrest_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 65_o 1._o which_o also_o paul_n have_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v against_o i_o out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o can_v gather_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v say_v namely_o that_o all_o man_n universallie_o be_v invite_v of_o god_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o efficacy_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o &_o will_v enter_v in_o if_o any_o man_n will_v let_v he_o in_o but_o this_o they_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o can_v of_o himself_o open_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o méree_a goodness_n of_o he_o that_o knock_v and_o to_o commend_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o esaie_n though_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n 15._o esai_n 49_o 15._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o which_o sentence_n doubtless_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n whereof_o be_v now_o entreat_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v constant_a of_o faith_n &_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n &_o covenant_n this_o do_v god_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o we_o also_o everiewhere_o hitherto_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o whether_o this_o place_n of_o esaie_n be_v understand_v of_o predestination_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n pighius_fw-la also_o can_v abide_v that_o which_o both_o augustine_n and_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o the_o reprobate_a do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o parable_n 25._o mat_n 13_o 25._o the_o seed_n fall_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n in_o othersome_a place_n sixty_o fold_n and_o in_o other_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n 2_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n look_v rom._n 3._o verse_n 22_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v very_o apt_o describe_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o his_o promise_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n testify_v by_o express_a word_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o absolute_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n that_o in_o sudden_a case_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v well_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a deliberation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o easy_o and_o pleasant_o even_o so_o also_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o perceive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n strengthen_v by_o some_o power_n that_o be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o through_o the_o default_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o understand_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o respect_n be_v altogether_o divine_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n faith_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o to_o speak_v brief_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereunto_o by_o beléeve_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chéeflie_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o also_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v this_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o although_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o be_v threaten_n history_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a yet_o ought_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o this_o promise_n only_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n object_n the_o common_a or_o equal_a object_n for_o the_o common_a object_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o equal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beyond_o this_o object_n faith_n extend_v not_o itself_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o this_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v believe_v the_o papist_n object_n unwritten_a verity_n which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o evident_o conclude_v of_o it_o marie_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v beléeve_v although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 1._o matt._n 1_o &_o luke_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o above_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v join_v with_o man_n in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v rash_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o likely_a why_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v we_o either_o believe_v it_o or_o affirm_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o she_o abide_v perpetuallie_o a_o virgin_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o by_o express_a word_n avouch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n expresselie_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la write_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v rash_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perpetuallie_o a_o virgin_n matter_n augustine_n counsel_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o augustine_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v certeinlie_o be_v gather_v we_o shall_v not_o rash_o set_v our_o opinion_n on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a before_o the_o church_n begin_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n and_o of_o they_o that_o read_v it_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o humane_a word_n but_o altogether_o divine_a wherefore_o the_o authority_n come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v thereto_o what_o augustin_n mean_v in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o that_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereto_o howbeit_o augustine_n in_o those_o word_n will_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o must_v attribute_v much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o set_v forth_o prech_v and_o beat_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n for_o which_o of_o we_o have_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thereby_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v then_o undoubted_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v persuade_v the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o certain_a they_o be_v that_o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v 20_o matt._n 28._o 20_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v 18._o matt._n 19_o 18._o where_o soever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 13_o john_n 16_o 13_o which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o further_n by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v another_o difference_n of_o faith_n 20._o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n assent_v rom._n 4_o 20._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v doubt_n in_o which_o signification_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 20._o acts._n 10_o 20._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v doubt_v nothing_o abraham_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n or_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_a he_o through_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o on_o every_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o incredulity_n and_o doubt_v neither_o ought_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v reproove_v as_o though_o we_o do_v feel_v no_o such_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o mind_n there_o rise_v not_o at_o any_o time_n some_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o instruct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o science_n especial_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n for_o therein_o be_v certainty_n and_o that_o very_o great_a certainty_n for_o there_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o and_o most_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v or_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o shall_v sometime_o doubt_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o science_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o science_n even_o so_o we_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o can_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n will_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v in_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o arise_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n but_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n thou_o may_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blame_n lay_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o infirmity_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o concern_v faith_n may_v come_v two_o way_n for_o sometime_o we_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n observe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o for_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v firm_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o especial_o peter_n faith_n matt._n 8_o 26_o &_o 14_o 31._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n when_o through_o doubt_v he_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v each_o part_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o beléeve_v come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o we_o yield_v not_o unto_o so_o many_a and_o so_o dangerous_a flood_n of_o doubt_v which_o do_v invade_v the_o mind_n but_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o in_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v both_o what_o he_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o oftentimes_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o false_a deceiver_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o force_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o deceive_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n concern_v each_o part_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o which_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v any_o thing_n faith_n therein_o can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o straitwaie_o say_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v unless_o we_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o this_o man_n be_v wonder_a far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o yet_o they_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v we_o also_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o thing_n thing_n whether_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v which_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v know_v evident_o by_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n but_o this_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n do_v put_v certainty_n the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o assent_n wrestle_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v manifest_o be_v declare_v example_n example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o example_n god_n promise_a deliverance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6._o exod._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_v their_o affliction_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brick_n they_o have_v no_o straw_n give_v they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v sharp_o and_o cruel_o beat_v and_o when_o they_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n come_v against_o they_o on_o the_o
holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v entreat_v concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n after_o which_o manner_n i_o at_o this_o present_n may_v order_v my_o speech_n among_o the_o schoole-divines_a there_o be_v boast_v make_v of_o faith_n form_v and_o faith_n without_o form_n for_o such_o term_n they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o we_o will_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o only_o i_o will_v now_o declare_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v habit_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o faith_n form_v and_o unform_v have_v both_o one_o habit_n that_o faith_n form_v and_o faith_n unform_v be_v of_o one_o habit_n or_o quality_n because_o as_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o faith_n whether_o charity_n be_v present_a or_o not_o present_a for_o this_o they_o think_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o say_v by_o accidens_fw-la certeinlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o a_o livelie_a faith_n the_o one_o make_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o condemnation_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n put_v a_o certain_a goodly_a show_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o such_o excuse_v faith_n unform_v be_v faulty_a because_o it_o only_o take_v away_o excuse_v as_o see_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v it_o only_o take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o have_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n 23_o faith_n hope_n 22._o rom._n 1_o 20._o joh._n 15_o 22._o and_o charity_n we_o appoint_v to_o be_v three_o several_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o mingle_v they_o together_o or_o confound_v they_o one_o in_o another_o as_o our_o adversary_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n in_o such_o sort_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o also_o will_v hope_v and_o charity_n be_v present_a their_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v safe_a and_o unmixed_a neither_o will_v we_o ever_o grant_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n unto_o faith_n save_v that_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n have_v understand_v a_o thing_n proper_a for_o charity_n do_v no_o less_o follow_v faith_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n than_o light_n follow_v the_o sun_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o here_o now_o thou_o see_v that_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o they_o for_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v also_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o already_o know_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v singular_a good_a reason_n the_o second_o reason_n moreover_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o we_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n further_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v good_a but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o very_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o those_o crabbed_a sophister_n which_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bless_a may_v understand_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v withhold_v their_o will_n from_o the_o love_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chap._n write_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o charity_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o now_o present_o speak_v and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o most_o plain_o write_v that_o those_o adulterous_a person_n which_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o either_o say_v he_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n against_o such_o wickedness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_o proove_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o true_a faith_n give_v equal_a assent_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n chrysost_n chrysost_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la write_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o beléeve_v thou_o shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o good_a work_n &_o he_o add_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o faith_n by_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n i_o stand_v ready_a in_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v unless_o i_o beléeve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n whereby_o god_n be_v discern_v my_o cheek_n will_v be_v water_v with_o tear_n i_o will_v knock_v my_o breast_n my_o body_n will_v tremble_v my_o face_n will_v be_v wan_a and_o i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o good_a work_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n name_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o ambrose_n it_o be_v write_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o a_o just_a action_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o 22._o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o do_v love_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o certeinlie_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v demand_v by_o christ_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v peter_n answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 67._o john_n 6_o 67._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n be_v join_v charity_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o forsake_v christ_n christ_n say_v 36._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 6_o 40._o john_n 3_o 36._o every_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n baptist_n pronounce_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o a_o entrance_n of_o the_o the_o same_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n abac._n 2_o 4._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 3_o 26._o john_n 6_o 45._o the_o eight_o reason_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o nine_o reason_n without_o charity_n it_o can_v consist_v the_o prophet_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o faith_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n there_o ought_v no_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o express_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o african_a council_n where_o council_n the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v as_o if_o even_o without_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o fréewill_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v utterlie_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reproove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o do_v prepare_v to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o than_o with_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n for_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o less_o than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n go_v before_o whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o fréewill_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o also_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o grace_n edifi_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a part_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o edifi_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n council_n the_o arausicane_a council_n 43_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o arausicane_n council_n the_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n 1._o pro._n 16_o 1._o see_v solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reproove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a to_o the_o beléever_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o to_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o they_o that_o study_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boste_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o deem_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v 17._o john_n 15_o 5._o mat._n 16_o 17._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bat-iona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_o also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v the_o fréewill_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n against_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reclaim_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v fréewill_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n further_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnik_n come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
conversion_n be_v also_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o divide_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o our_o iustificaon_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v zacharie_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o zacharie_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v another_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v up_o great_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o syned_a of_o trent_n 46_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v to_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o both_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n which_o love_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o selfsame_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n degree_n a_o confutation_n of_o these_o degree_n when_o these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a purpose_n of_o honest_a life_n be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n assign_v what_o cause_v of_o justification_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o add_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hitherto_o indeed_o not_o amiss_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v &_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v grant_v .6_o rom._n 3_o 4_o and_o .6_o for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o in_o who_o proper_o justification_n consist_v gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o also_o that_o say_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o righteousness_n &_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v fashion_v anew_o by_o god_n can_v consist_v justification_n because_o the_o same_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n &_o as_o it_o be_v th'administrator_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n us._n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o clean_v in_o us._n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v withal_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n further_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v receive_v man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v evermore_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v certeinelie_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unwoorthines_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v
he_o put_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 18._o verse_n 18._o who_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v contrary_a to_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o part_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a &_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o age_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o which_o unto_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v paul_n also_o add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v much_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n 20._o ibid._n 20._o he_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n know_v this_o most_o full_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o abraham_n with_o a_o certain_a most_o full_a assent_n embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o universal_a rule_n and_o say_v that_o 23._o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n further_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o unto_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o entrance_n make_v open_a by_o preparation_n or_o work_n which_o dispose_v we_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n 28_o rom._n 8_o 28_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o will_v he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v reckon_v up_o five_o degree_n foreknowledge_n predestination_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o which_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o come_v between_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o vocation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v assent_n thereunto_o 49_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o those_o which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o it_o by_o work_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a this_o self_n thing_n he_o proove_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o where_o he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o which_o he_o call_v we_o which_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o which_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paul_n go_v on_o and_o more_o plain_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o moses_n say_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o work_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n come_v of_o faith_n he_o thus_o speak_v say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n again_o ftom_n the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v which_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v have_v by_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n more_o manifest_o confirm_v 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v add_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o latter_a clause_n touch_v confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o barren_a faith_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n that_o we_o obtrude_v it_o have_v most_o plentiful_a and_o most_o abundant_a fruit_n among_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a hereunto_o paul_n add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o verse_n 11._o esai_n 28_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a they_o be_v common_o ashamed_a which_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n wait_v for_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 32_o verse_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 32_o whosoever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n but_o paul_n profitable_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v before_o oftentimes_o say_v when_o promise_v seem_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v always_o run_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n namely_o unto_o faith_n so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v straitwaie_o add_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o he_o resolve_v the_o whole_a matter_n from_o invocation_n into_o faith_n object_n note_v that_o the_o scripture_n
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o testament_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n 15._o the_o promise_n concern_v justification_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o galat_n 3_o 15._o have_v any_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o now_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o testament_n before_o approve_a of_o god_n towards_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n these_o word_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a word_n of_o genesis_n declare_v for_o god_n once_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o law_n which_o unto_o those_o promise_n shall_v add_v condition_n of_o precept_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accomplish_v can_v let_v or_o make_v void_a the_o first_o way_n but_o that_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o man_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o they_o may_v free_o receive_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o condition_n be_v which_o this_o man_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testament_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o of_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la gather_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o pighius_fw-la will_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o love_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o fear_n but_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la to_o be_v against_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n mercy_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n 10._o verse_n 10._o mercy_n shall_v compass_v about_o also_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v 32._o esai_n 28_o 16_o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lay_v all_o the_o controversy_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o virtue_n chéefelie_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v undoubted_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n pighius_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o david_n name_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o add_v to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o indevour_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o forgive_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o god_n forgive_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o unto_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o do_v still_o prepare_v themselves_o &_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 13._o deut._n 21_o 23_o gal._n 3_o 13._o as_o paul_n testify_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 66_o further_n he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o spring_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_v beginning_n from_o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o beginning_n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_v at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o teach_v and_o make_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o from_o coniugata_fw-la 16._o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a thing_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 16._o ephe._n 3_o 16._o word_n that_o be_v couple_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v &_o in_o believe_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o luke_n 17_o 5._o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ableness_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â—_o heb._n 11_o â—_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
faith_n have_v equal_o a_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o beléeve_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n or_o beléeve_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v than_o he_o which_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o worthiness_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o the_o other_o article_n than_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o not_o for_o he_o only_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a behold_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n first_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o faith_n assent_v unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o principal_a and_o excellent_a truth_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n be_v direct_v namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o for_o this_o that_o we_o say_v 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o paul_n proove_v for_o he_o say_v faith_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o otherwise_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o also_o embrace_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o this_o faith_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v first_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a if_o a_o man_n right_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o quality_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n for_o as_o those_o object_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n object_n the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o consent_n which_o faith_n do_v yield_v unto_o they_o oughts_z according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a or_o of_o more_o excellency_n see_v therefore_o god_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o man_n by_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v institute_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v put_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o please_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n that_o thing_n itself_o be_v much_o rather_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o thing_n have_v such_o condition_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o this_o action_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a truth_n aught_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o action_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n like_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v this_o or_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o answer_n i_o know_v pighius_fw-la be_v never_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o in_o vain_a contend_v about_o the_o great_a or_o less_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o article_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n unto_o this_o end_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o god_n appoint_v we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unwoorthinesse_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o bring_v cut_v and_o maim_v for_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o plain_a mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o it_o we_o have_v obtain_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 24._o rom._n 4_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v it_o not_o here_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o uncomelie_o for_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v divinity_n so_o wilful_o not_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a salvation_n that_o by_o faith_n every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 72_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o cavil_v about_o the_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o beléeve_v true_o in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o assure_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_a our_o devise_n and_o invention_n here_o undoubted_o i_o can_v hold_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o pighius_fw-la lewdlie_o lie_v for_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v abraham_n believe_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o beléeve_v they_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o but_o unto_o himself_o the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o shall_v particular_o be_v render_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o do_v not_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o proper_a and_o singular_a faith_n and_o let_v he_o cry_v that_o every_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o indefinitelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v apply_v they_o severallie_o unto_o himself_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v as_o concern_v other_o be_v deceive_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n indefinitelie_o as_o touch_v other_o for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v predestinate_a and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a
abraham_n obtain_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v then_o here_o that_o pighius_fw-la shall_v boast_v of_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o promise_v what_o covenant_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o new_a oath_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o nothing_o be_v here_o rehearse_v which_o be_v not_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o make_v be_v before_o ordain_v partly_o when_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v and_o partly_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v divide_v partly_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o left_a as_o though_o they_o which_o shall_v swear_v and_o make_v the_o covenant_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n for_o that_o manner_n to_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n be_v also_o use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n athenians_n a_o custom_n of_o the_o athenians_n as_o demosthenes_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n against_o aristocrates_n further_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o for_o even_o before_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o although_o afterward_o be_v add_v some_o promise_n yet_o will_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o although_o free_o yet_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a gift_n recompense_v now_o rest_v only_o to_o declare_v another_o way_n how_o to_o understand_v this_o cause_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v a_fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o late_a the_o which_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o invention_n go_v &_o read_v augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n for_o he_o diligent_o peise_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n 12._o gen._n 22_o 12._o be_v god_n say_v he_o ignorant_a of_o this_o before_o have_v he_o any_o need_n of_o this_o trial_n when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o hart_n nothing_o less_o say_v he_o for_o here_o this_o word_n i_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v or_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a wherefore_o here_o be_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n undoubted_o by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v so_o large_o before_o entreat_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o repetition_n 75_o pighius_fw-la have_v scrape_v a_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n here_o say_v pighius_fw-la we_o see_v that_o iustication_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o perfect_a repentance_n and_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o here_o his_o bristle_n so_o arise_v as_o though_o we_o must_v needs_o give_v place_n chap_n a_o explication_n of_o a_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o chap_n but_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v both_o vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o man_n perfect_o repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v justification_n by_o work_n none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v this_o but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v have_v perform_v this_o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n pighius_fw-la be_v that_o your_o interpretation_n wherein_o you_o say_v before_o that_o god_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n remit_v many_o thing_n for_o here_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o yourself_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n neither_o perform_v nor_o also_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n what_o rest_v there_o then_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n and_o have_v through_o faith_n free_o receive_v justification_n of_o he_o shall_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v unto_o he_o perfect_o repent_v so_o much_o as_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v and_o with_o a_o obedience_n such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n there_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o old_a philosopher_n antisthenes_n antisthenes_n antisthenes_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a glorious_a young_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n lade_v with_o excellent_a merchandise_n and_o when_o it_o be_v arrive_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o excellent_a gift_n this_o song_n be_v common_a evermore_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o who_o hear_v he_o insomuch_o that_o antisthenes_n bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a shop_n ask_v a_o few_o elles_fw-fr of_o cloth_n which_o cloth_n when_o antisthenes_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o have_v pay_v the_o money_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o go_v his_o way_n the_o merchant_n call_v he_o back_o again_o ho_o good_a fellow_n say_v he_o before_o thou_o depart_v pay_v i_o my_o money_n then_o antisthenes_n show_v he_o the_o young_a man_n this_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pay_v you_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v even_o so_o will_v i_o answer_v unto_o pighius_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o one_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o when_o will_v this_o ship_n arrive_v wherefore_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o perteine_a unto_o promise_n or_o unto_o precept_n we_o will_v after_o this_o manner_n interpret_v but_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n also_o say_v 21._o mat._n 7_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v he_o he_o which_o believe_v yea_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o work_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o pighius_fw-la then_o from_o henceforth_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o speak_v this_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thing_n contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o pighius_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o and_o after_o this_o action_n of_o beléeve_v do_v follow_v many_o other_o good_a work_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o and_o pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o efficacy_n but_o pighius_fw-la for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o urge_v with_o god_n word_n because_o so_o oftentimes_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o livelie_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v other_o virtue_n join_v with_o it_o as_o though_o we_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o faith_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n if_o he_o speak_v this_o from_o the_o hart_n he_o beléeve_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o controversy_n
augustine_n in_o the_o old_a law_n fast_v be_v command_v to_o be_v only_o one_o day_n once_o in_o a_o year_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v taste_v until_o night_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o shall_v sup_v and_o in_o augustine_n confession_n we_o read_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n make_v not_o godly_a man_n any_o thing_n the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v hide_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o raven_n with_o flesh_n 4._o mat._n 3_o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v eat_v locust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o gen._n 25_o 32._o esau_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a food_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 20_o among_o the_o father_n they_o continual_o allege_v gregory_n gregory_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o make_v no_o very_o great_a account_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v speak_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 4._o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n denique_fw-la write_v unto_o augustine_n bishop_n in_o england_n that_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o flesh_n &_o to_o fill_v themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o the_o same_o and_o he_o judge_v lent_n gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_v in_o lent_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o refrain_v but_o unto_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o appoint_v any_o commandment_n or_o law_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o worse_a thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o urge_v we_o also_o with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o always_o be_v firm_a and_o how_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v regard_v they_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o very_o many_o both_o public_o and_o private_o do_v obtain_v licence_n for_o money_n to_o eat_v egg_n butter_n and_o milk_n meat_n licence_n for_o money_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o those_o decree_n the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v most_o severe_a law_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v just_a these_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v pernicious_a because_o as_o christ_n teach_v at_o length_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 3._o mat._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n command_v god_n how_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v any_o beside_o he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n god_n forbid_v image_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n god_n command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o tradition_n cause_v that_o child_n set_v light_n by_o that_o authority_n do_v fly_v unto_o monastery_n god_n will_v that_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v holpen_v but_o through_o these_o tradition_n man_n go_v from_o help_v of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o all_o our_o wickedness_n but_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o concern_v sin_n do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o redeem_v they_o by_o our_o own_o work_n thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v frustrate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n law_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 21_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o thing_n i_o deny_v not_o for_o we_o be_v man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a order_n establish_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o foremost_a retain_v under_o what_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o place_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v over_o many_o in_o number_n lest_o they_o overcharge_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v change_v when_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o require_v neither_o ought_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o he_o sin_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v that_o these_o law_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v meat_n to_o be_v free_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a moreover_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n they_o repose_v holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o account_v such_o as_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o religious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o decree_n of_o they_o have_v grow_v innumerable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n long_o since_o complain_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n so_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v jew_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o more_o bondage_n than_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n first_o they_o will_v have_v a_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lend_a time_n then_o afterward_o they_o add_v fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wednesdaie_o every_o week_n four_o ember_n week_n they_o bring_v in_o last_v of_o all_o eve_n of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n which_o time_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n add_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o fast_o do_v sin_n as_o he_o term_v it_o deadly_a wherefore_o see_v these_o tradition_n be_v so_o gréevous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v burden_n intolerable_a the_o which_o christ_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o man_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v final_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o such_o account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n more_o gréevouslie_o for_o they_o than_o those_o which_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thief_n adulterer_n church-robber_n and_o such_o like_a 22_o they_o allege_v the_o rechabite_v 2._o jerem._n 35_o 2._o which_o be_v commend_v in_o jeremie_n rechabit_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o rechabit_v for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o enjoy_v no_o certain_a possession_n but_o to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dwell_v in_o no_o city_n unto_o who_o god_n because_o they_o faithful_o perform_v these_o thing_n promise_v a_o livelie_a posterity_n and_o a_o long_a endure_a seed_n here_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n command_v to_o his_o child_n make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o command_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v this_o begin_v the_o papist_n to_o deny_v which_o write_v against_o doctor_n luther_n they_o say_v that_o none_o have_v say_v that_o pardon_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n only_o in_o that_o point_n a_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o hard_o for_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v say_v so_o innocentius_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n gospel_n by_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o they_o deface_v the_o law_n they_o appoint_v some_o work_n free_a some_o undue_a work_n and_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o we_o on_o our_o part_n fall_v not_o into_o these_o evil_n albeit_o we_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v assuage_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o undue_a work_n but_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o obedience_n which_o please_v god._n those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v snare_n to_o the_o conscience_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v already_o justify_v do_v restrain_v their_o flesh_n but_o that_o come_v not_o by_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n every_o one_o do_v it_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o needful_a paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n 27_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 27_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o servitude_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o this_o they_o themselves_o rather_o do_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v never_o idle_a if_o we_o understand_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n 35_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v the_o fault_n as_o yet_o he_o will_v lay_v some_o punishment_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v false_a god_n by_o christ_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n this_o do_v the_o scripture_n testify_v 33_o ezec._n 18_o 33_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v lament_v he_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o ezechiel_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n osea_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n if_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v sometime_o vere_v those_o be_v proper_o no_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o priest_n may_v redeem_v penance_n by_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o be_v untrue_a for_o penance_n be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o man_n do_v true_o repent_v auricular_a confession_n be_v appoint_v that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n instruction_n help_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a they_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n do_v satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o member_n our_o good_a work_v be_v call_v his_o but_o if_o they_o be_v his_o work_n then_o be_v they_o none_o of_o we_o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o do_v true_o satisfy_v that_o they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o say_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o 7._o ephe._n 1_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o col._n 1_o 14._o in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v this_o be_v a_o civil_a proportion_n he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v beat_v he_o shall_v suffer_v forty_o stripe_n under_o that_o number_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v civil_a precept_n in_o confession_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o steal_v a_o ox_n he_o must_v repay_v five_o for_o it_o if_o he_o steal_v one_o sheep_n he_o must_v repay_v four_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o so_o much_o as_o she_o magnify_v herself_o so_o much_o as_o she_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n these_o saieng_n recoil_v against_o themselves_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o harlot_n with_o who_o prince_n have_v commit_v fornication_n how_o much_o as_o the_o same_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n and_o that_o not_o at_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o do_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n we_o embrace_v we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o appoint_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v that_o say_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o be_v armour_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v commandment_n they_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v never_o without_o their_o err_a key_n because_o their_o key_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o forge_v with_o tradition_n how_o know_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 36_o they_o that_o will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v of_o value_n although_o that_o satisfaction_n come_v not_o thereunto_o do_v object_n the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 27_o the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 1._o kin_n 21_o 27_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o the_o prophet_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n please_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o please_v god_n he_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o become_v humble_a before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o cause_n other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n which_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o only_o through_o fear_n helias_n have_v threaten_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o vain_a man_n wherefore_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a by_o some_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o faith_n gather_v by_o experience_n god_n give_v some_o thing_n unto_o that_o repentance_n as_o a_o outward_a discipline_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o hypocrite_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v of_o estimation_n god_n have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n may_v follow_v either_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o please_v not_o god_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o achab_n but_o little_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o blood_n god_n that_o all_o
be_v as_o tow_v and_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o idol_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n &_o they_o both_o shall_v burn_v together_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o man_n be_v evil_a doctrine_n idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o spark_n shall_v set_v the_o tow_n on_o fire_n both_o shall_v be_v burn_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o tow_n with_o his_o opinion_n because_o even_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o abide_v &_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v be_v much_o afflict_v esaie_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o esaie_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o right_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o luk._n 16_o 19_o to_o the_o right_n 31_o last_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o luke_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a narration_n of_o which_o mind_n chrysostome_n be_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o history_n in_o deed_n how_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v between_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a chaos_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o none_o may_v pass_v unto_o abraham_n purgatory_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o yet_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v available_a for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o rich_a man_n see_v he_o be_v so_o great_o afflict_v do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o yearly_a memorial_n nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v abraham_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o by_o lazarus_n how_o can_v the_o mass_a priest_n trust_v that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n and_o prayer_n can_v release_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n undoubted_o the_o wise_a virgin_n impart_v not_o their_o oil_n unto_o the_o foolish_a 9_o matt._n 25_o 9_o neither_o can_v lazarus_n further_a the_o rich_a man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v ponder_v in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n man_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a i_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v let_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n beside_o this_o there_o happen_v repentance_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v unclean_a which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v we_o deny_v 10._o phil._n â—_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 10._o to_o the_o 10._o and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v herein_o that_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o chief_o require_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n may_v be_v in_o purgatory_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o damn_v spirit_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o think_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o that_o all_o creature_n 11._o apoc._n 5_o 13._o to_o the_o 11._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n do_v praise_n god_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o they_o minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o divine_a praise_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o hill_n mountain_n tree_n dragon_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o praise_n god_n 32_o touch_v the_o father_n faith_n the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v among_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v think_v may_v not_o have_v salvation_n neither_o must_v it_o straitwaie_o be_v account_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v say_v millenarij_fw-la heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la otherwise_o let_v we_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o millenarij_fw-la among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n victorinus_n papias_n lactantius_n methodius_n and_o many_o other_o notable_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n certeinlie_o all_o man_n subscribe_v not_o unto_o ambrose_n error_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v their_o error_n when_o as_o in_o divorsement_n he_o give_v leave_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o be_v marry_v again_o neither_o will_v all_o man_n consent_v unto_o augustine_n that_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n neither_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o infant_n augustine_n the_o papist_n against_o augustine_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n be_v withstand_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v traduce_n come_v exit_fw-la traduce_n by_o derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o albeit_o that_o augustine_n be_v not_o much_o against_o the_o same_o other_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n epiphanius_n jerom_n and_o of_o other_o they_o refuse_v cyprian_a which_o hold_v that_o heretic_n return_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o neither_o will_v they_o allow_v of_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v against_o arrius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o salt_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 18._o john_n 14_o 18._o to_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o other_o man_n of_o right_a belief_n do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o matt._n 26_o 39_o desire_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o devil_n and_o provoke_v he_o unto_o a_o particular_a conflict_n as_o though_o christ_n feign_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o jerom_n that_o he_o so_o smallie_o favour_v matrimony_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o jovinianus_n he_o count_v the_o marriage_n of_o two_o wife_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fornication_n and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la when_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o burieng_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v be_v anoint_v which_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v do_v i_o
they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o author_n for_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v do_v pollute_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o us._n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o they_o become_v unclean_a but_o they_o be_v purify_v again_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_a they_o be_v become_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o abuse_n of_o foren_a language_n 19_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o perceive_v forward_o in_o 1._o cor._n 25_o 14._o and_o so_o forward_o let_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v for_o overthrow_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n first_o he_o write_v paul_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v all_o man_n therefore_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o all_o universallie_n so_o much_o be_v the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n inferior_a unto_o prophesieng_v which_o edifi_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o this_o he_o add_v experience_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o commodity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v receive_v by_o paul_n all_o this_o it_o have_v by_o revelation_n by_o prophesieng_v by_o knowledge_n and_o also_o by_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v moreover_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v in_o of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o well_o for_o bring_v of_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n in_o their_o music_n furthermore_o he_o that_o use_v strange_a tongue_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n also_o when_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n undoubted_o he_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o his_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o fruit_n see_v there_o follow_v no_o edifieng_v of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o only_o thing_n the_o christian_n mind_n that_o be_v wise_a must_v have_v respect_n unto_o also_o he_o that_o do_v on_o this_o sort_n hinder_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o from_o confirm_v and_o ratifieng_v those_o prayer_n which_o he_o open_o make_v by_o answer_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n amen_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o &_o to_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n who_o signification_n shall_v be_v manifest_a than_o to_o utter_v infinite_a word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v childish_a 11._o esai_n 28_o 11._o which_o thing_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n reproove_v in_o his_o people_n because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v child_n they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o see_v it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v prophesieng_v which_o most_o beseem_v the_o faithful_a last_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v more_o universallie_o and_o large_o give_v than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n whereas_o strange_a language_n profit_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o yea_o &_o sometime_o make_v the_o beléever_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o 20_o moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n for_o in_o the_o 102._o 22_o psal_n 102_o 22_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v while_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n 16._o the_o discommodity_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v the_o praise_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v whereas_o a_o strange_a language_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v barren_a neither_o will_v it_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v when_o the_o church_n méete_v together_o 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o and_o see_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v this_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o unknowen_a word_n and_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o remembrance_n be_v no_o whit_n renew_v but_o rather_o bury_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n a_o singing_z and_o a_o mutter_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n perceive_v yea_o and_o sometime_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v so_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o and_o when_o as_o this_o abuse_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v rebuke_v in_o these_o man_n have_v what_o fond_a defence_n the_o adversary_n have_v it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v with_o how_o vain_a and_o fond_a imagination_n they_o defend_v the_o same_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v on_o this_o sort_n must_v show_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o holy_a service_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n according_a as_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n have_v show_v people_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v not_o utterlie_o unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o beside_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o all_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_o what_o the_o pentecost_n and_o what_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o know_v some_o to_o be_v peace_n offering_n and_o some_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n in_o a_o usual_a &_o know_a language_n and_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o signification_n hide_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o who_o require_v not_o of_o our_o people_n all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o only_o complain_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n so_o secret_a from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o once_o understand_v the_o word_n 21_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 4._o when_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v to_o fain_o that_o the_o word_n do_v only_o concern_v sermon_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o also_o use_v their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v most_o plain_o reproove_v they_o for_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v amen_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o sermon_n the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o of_o divine_a praise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a further_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
consider_v it_o what_o commodity_n or_o what_o help_n our_o mind_n obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o perceiverance_n or_o understanding_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v good_a &_o the_o soul_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n which_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n through_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o the_o mind_n have_v certain_a grosser_n part_n the_o which_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v remoove_v very_o few_o can_v remain_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_v 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o they_o object_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o david_n complain_v behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o and_o also_o paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o body_n or_o flesh_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o be_v join_v thereto_o accidental_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v sin_n 7_o here_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n or_o lame_a albeit_o he_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a blemish_n to_o the_o body_n will_v he_o therefore_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o i_o mislike_v of_o the_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o condemn_v not_o she_o body_n by_o itself_o if_o thou_o urge_v then_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o good_a this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v any_o contrariety_n for_o this_o distinction_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o let_v such_o remedy_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n as_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o correct_v and_o amend_v what_o soever_o blemish_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o thing_n we_o grant_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n death_n a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_n of_o death_n with_o this_o argument_n christ_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n in_o the_o dialog_n with_o martha_n and_o marie_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o john_n 11._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a and_o good_a artificer_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o build_n may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v rather_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o will_v suffer_v still_o the_o foundation_n and_o nature_n whereunto_o the_o fault_n and_o evil_n cleave_v to_o remain_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o receive_v of_o death_n the_o harm_n thereof_o be_v mitigate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o invincible_a as_o before_o see_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o and_o most_o happy_o have_v he_o overcom_v it_o in_o his_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v death_n conquer_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o still_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o can_v now_o true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o natural_a wise_a man_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v true_o privantia_fw-la true_o privantia_fw-la privative_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o whither_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o habit_n but_o if_o holy_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n promise_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o death_n which_o now_o common_o they_o call_v death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 4._o wisd_v 3_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n so_o ease_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o elect_a after_o this_o sort_n 51._o john_n 1_o 51._o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v in_o faith_n hold_v fast_o my_o saieng_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o confirm_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n he_o without_o doubt_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mitigate_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n understand_v thou_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n further_o let_v he_o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_v consider_v that_o here_o in_o the_o godly_a be_v mortification_n wrought_v which_o they_o do_v meditate_v all_o their_o life_n long_o good_a man_n be_v stir_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a warning_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a sort_n do_v think_v devout_o with_o themselves_o if_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n morover_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v draw_v from_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o we_o contemn_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o like_a stranger_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v arrive_v and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o will_v rejoice_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o paul_n have_v consider_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v beside_o this_o death_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o full_o and_o absolute_o join_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o law_n now_o paul_n open_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o desire_a death_n sure_o not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o he_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o live_v to_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 8_o but_o as_o
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
many_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n prescribe_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n more_o than_o once_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v 19_o exod._n 14_o 3â—_n gen._n 6._o and_o 19_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v now_o free_a from_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o be_v destroy_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o the_o flood_n now_o at_o length_n be_v at_o rest_n which_o saieng_n undoubted_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o some_o in_o this_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v those_o which_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v reward_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v augment_v in_o a_o other_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o nero_n herod_n and_o saul_n do_v now_o feel_v punishment_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o those_o which_o they_o here_o taste_v of_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a be_v content_a with_o those_o grief_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n 5_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 5_o that_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 32_o 1._o co._n 11._o 32_o that_o some_o be_v here_o correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 5_o but_o when_o god_n will_v deal_v after_o this_o sort_n or_o use_v this_o severity_n to_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o afterward_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o our_o knowledge_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o and_o also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v more_o gréevouslie_o torment_v again_o and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v warn_v by_o affliction_n do_v return_n unto_o christ_n shall_v after_o sufficient_a chastise_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o paul_n admonish_v wicked_a man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v yet_o unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v great_a punishment_n remain_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v they_o sinner_n the_o patient_a forbear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o portend_v impunity_n to_o sinner_n do_v not_o foretoken_v impunity_n but_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n true_a repentance_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o merciful_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o forbearing_z and_o clemency_n have_v end_n and_o limit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defer_v of_o punishment_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n otherwise_o see_v many_o be_v spare_v in_o this_o life_n from_o punishment_n &_o other_o be_v very_o severelie_o handle_v god_n may_v be_v think_v to_o deal_v uniustlie_o wherefore_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o defer_v of_o vengeance_n bring_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o thing_n valerius_n maximus_n a_o ethnic_a writer_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o punishment_n recompense_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o punish_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o ethnik_n which_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reproove_v they_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a knowledge_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v natural_o plant_v in_o man_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o do_v even_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n declare_v which_o have_v place_v minos_n rhadamanthus_n &_o aeacus_n as_o judge_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o have_v be_v the_o long_o bear_v withal_o because_o the_o contemn_v of_o god_n add_v no_o small_a weight_n unto_o their_o sin_n which_o contempt_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n neglect_v a_o long_a time_n his_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n paul_n add_v but_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o unrepentant_a hart_n heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n hart_n in_o who_o be_v a_o hard_a hart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a hart_n that_o be_v not_o mollify_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v break_v by_o his_o threaten_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n derive_v whence_o the_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o this_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o partly_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o feel_v to_o believe_v well_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o virtue_n it_o have_v two_o extremity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v so_o great_a facility_n that_o some_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v therein_o between_o these_o two_o dangerous_a extremity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o they_o be_v sincere_o offer_v unto_o we_o make_v a_o godly_a trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v paul_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o common_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o treasury_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o present_o use_v but_o will_v afterward_o occupy_v they_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o this_o accord_v just_a with_o those_o ungodlie_a person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o then_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o riches_n be_v great_a which_o be_v every_o day_n heap_v together_o he_o prudentlie_o say_v that_o these_o man_n heap_v unto_o themselves_o wrath_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o impute_v these_o punishment_n unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o god_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o self_n which_o bring_v this_o mischief_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o word_n of_o heap_v up_o treasure_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o god_n say_v of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelit_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o treasure_n 25._o verse_n 25._o jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 50._o chapter_n thretn_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n 6_o and_o whereas_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n add_v be_v rom._n 2_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o and_o show_v forth_o some_o token_n of_o his_o severity_n which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &c_n jere._n 7_o 14._o ibid._n 14._o 11._o gen._n 19_o &c_n &c_n exod._n 14_o esai_n 13_o 13._o lament_n of_o jere._n 1_o 12._o sop._n 1_o 5._o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o prophet_n
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o roman_n do_v otherwise_o and_o make_v vaunt_v of_o a_o old_a institution_n of_o peter_n their_o apostle_n undoubted_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o spring_v up_o have_v define_v this_o vain_a question_n hereby_o this_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n cit_v they_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n &_o singer_n as_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o reader_n or_o singer_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n these_o order_n believe_v i_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v what_o order_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v thou_o may_v find_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v put_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostles_n time_n those_o which_o read_v or_o recite_v something_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n or_o those_o which_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n wherefore_o see_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o order_n feign_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v feign_a they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a further_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o zepherinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n zepherinus_n zepherinus_n make_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v seventie_o when_o as_o there_o be_v only_o reckon_v fifty_o which_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o number_n declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a sort_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o lawful_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o preserve_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o number_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o number_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o excommunication_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o temple_n and_o their_o ornament_n plané_fw-fr in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o a_o definition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n look_v the_o 18_o epistle_n who_o beginning_n be_v sum_n plané_fw-fr ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n admonition_n correction_n and_o final_o by_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o excommunication_n if_o need_v require_v they_o that_o can_v abide_v this_o kind_n of_o medicine_n speak_v ill_o of_o their_o pastor_n for_o do_v well_o their_o office_n howbeit_o of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v forsake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o brotherlie_a correction_n beginning_n two_o extremity_n in_o brotherlie_a correction_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o 2_o sa._n 12._o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n and_o keep_v the_o mean_a on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n whereby_o we_o rather_o nourish_v vice_n than_o remove_v they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o over_o rough_a &_o raw_a admonition_n lest_o we_o rather_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n than_o lead_v he_o unto_o it_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o say_v he_o go_v and_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n 22._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 22._o the_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a aswell_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o in_o every_o family_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o even_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v poor_a folk_n who_o we_o may_v help_v with_o our_o liberality_n 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o so_o there_o will_v never_o lack_v vice_n of_o man_n reprove_v of_o reprove_v the_o which_o by_o reprove_v we_o may_v heal_v so_o as_o reprove_v be_v a_o action_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n reprove_v a_o definition_n of_o reprove_v whereby_o of_o charity_n we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o touch_v their_o sin_n warn_v they_o to_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o us._n in_o this_o definition_n action_n be_v place_v as_o the_o general_a word_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v charity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a correction_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o hatred_n wrath_n or_o injury_n but_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v be_v sin_n and_o those_o grievous_a sin_n see_v light_a fault_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o correction_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n part_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v general_o correction_n comprehend_v not_o discipline_n general_o yet_o nevertheless_o correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o because_o neither_o a_o father_n neither_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o who_o brotherlie_a admonition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o the_o father_n if_o his_o offend_a son_n and_o the_o magistrate_n if_o stubborn_a citizen_n will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n aught_o to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o admonition_n a_o pastor_n shall_v correct_v with_o the_o great_a discipline_n a_o brother_n that_o go_v forward_o in_o disordinate_a life_n man_n this_o discipline_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o action_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 15_o mat._n 18._o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 15._o you_o shall_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v you_o they_o as_o brethren_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v hate_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o bear_v with_o he_o correct_v he_o when_o he_o sin_v lest_o thou_o bear_v his_o sin_n revenge_v not_o nor_o keep_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n 5._o exod._n 25._o 5._o and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o brother_n when_o he_o fall_v 14_o levi._n 19_o 14_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n have_v charge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o shall_v rather_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o but_o brethren_n which_o do_v sin_n grievous_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o do_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overpass_o of_o we_o without_o a_o fault_n of_o excommunication_n end_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5_o at_o the_o end_n 2_o excommunication_n as_o concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o make_v any_o void_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v signify_v some_o thing_n sever_v from_o common_a thing_n for_o religion_n sake_n &_o that_o aswell_o in_o
unless_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o so_o he_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o recant_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n who_o as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v justly_o and_o of_o due_a desert_n reproove_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o because_o he_o together_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n say_v 33._o luk._n 23._o 33._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v if_o they_o will_v transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n do_v represent_v shall_v endure_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o as_o they_o apply_v that_o say_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o deal_v too_o impudent_o why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o apply_v unto_o their_o pope_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o himself_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o also_o call_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 36_o mat._n 14._o 31._o mark_n 9_o 36_o a_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 52_o mat._n 26._o 52_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v observe_v the_o world_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o war_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o express_a word_n testify_v of_o peter_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o manifest_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o fellow_n gather_v flower_n unto_o themselves_o and_o only_o unto_o that_o purpose_n derive_v those_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n seem_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o power_n honour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v away_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n &_o counsel_n augustine_n augustine_n thus_o do_v not_o augustine_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o neither_o object_n thou_o unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o i_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v neither_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o this_o nor_o thou_o unto_o that_o but_o let_v we_o deal_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n 16_o but_o of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v say_v enough_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o paul_n namely_o doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o care_n of_o discipline_n which_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v feign_v by_o we_o and_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o in_o the_o 5._o 25._o verse_n 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hereof_o be_v gather_v that_o beside_o a_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o note_v when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o by_o live_v godly_a the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o lay_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 17_o hosius_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o note_v our_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v approve_v church_n why_o hosius_n reject_v these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n for_o he_o see_v that_o among_o we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n administer_v and_o discipline_n not_o altogether_o neglect_v so_o as_o leave_v those_o mark_n he_o bring_v in_o other_o all_o which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o say_v moreover_o counsel_n whether_o we_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o uniustlie_o complain_v of_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v of_o bishop_n only_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o place_n for_o lay_v man_n it_o have_v always_o say_v he_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n whereupon_o of_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v episcopalia_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n counsel_n indeed_o so_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o call_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o be_v bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n see_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o better_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o skilful_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o call_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v call_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a synod_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n or_o join_v together_o only_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o lay_v man_n exclude_v counsel_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o only_o be_v present_a but_o also_o subscribe_v together_o with_o bishop_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v constantine_n in_o the_o 6._o synod_n &_o basil_n in_o the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o subscribe_v that_o he_o may_v imitate_v the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n and_o martianus_n all_o which_o as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o counsel_n theodoritus_n in_o his_o history_n record_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a command_v the_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o deal_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o caesaria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n subscribe_v constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o partition_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o looker_n on_o but_o he_o do_v his_o part_n among_o the_o bishop_n panormitan_n panormitan_n do_v not_o panormitan_n also_o write_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o deal_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o against_o we_o they_o object_v the_o act_n of_o augusta_n pulcheria_n which_o be_v sister_n unto_o theodosius_n the_o young_a also_o the_o wife_n
be_v at_o rome_n &_o how_o long_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n affirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v not_o 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21_o but_o that_o be_v of_o very_o small_a weight_n and_o ridiculous_a which_o they_o feign_v namely_o that_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n where_o peter_n live_v because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o also_o in_o the_o popedom_n what_o of_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o attribute_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o peter_n than_o of_o christ_n if_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v moreover_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v not_o james_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o become_v not_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pope_n here_o they_o feign_v a_o difference_n out_o of_o man_n reason_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n their_o reason_n why_o those_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la receive_v not_o the_o apostleship_n from_o james_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o dignity_n of_o person_n which_o together_o with_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o function_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o when_o we_o afterward_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o popedom_n and_o we_o say_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v away_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v to_o another_o church_n and_o there_o have_v die_v doubtless_o the_o popedom_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o appoint_v and_o not_o at_o rome_n here_o they_o chase_v while_o they_o will_v that_o the_o popedom_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o feeble_a tradition_n peter_n a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o fable_n &_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v under_o nero_n at_o the_o last_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n see_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v be_v there_o crucify_v again_o by_o which_o answer_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n know_v he_o shall_v die_v at_o rome_n hereof_o therefore_o these_o pleasant_a follow_v gather_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcellus_n a_o suppose_a example_n of_o marcellus_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n wherein_o he_o writing_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v sometime_o with_o they_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o which_o they_o utter_v be_v destitute_a of_o better_a argument_n they_o have_v not_o one_o out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o only_o devise_v wily_a subtlety_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n choose_v rome_n as_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v the_o popedom_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o old_a manner_n and_o property_n to_o choose_v thing_n base_a and_o abject_a as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v where_o whether_o the_o apostles_n be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 22_o but_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o bishop_n for_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o travel_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o church_n in_o city_n &_o town_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n bishop_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o continual_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o but_o they_o of_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n jerusalem_fw-la whether_o &_o how_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o indeed_o they_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a while_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o council_n study_n and_o pain_n take_v do_v help_v the_o church_n near_o about_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v for_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o john_n remain_v a_o good_a while_n at_o ephesus_n to_z the_o intent_n he_o may_v both_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o many_o and_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o james_n which_o come_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o way_n clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v overmuch_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o adversary_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o paul_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n how_o say_v you_o pole_n whether_o peter_n and_o paul_n can_v be_v bishop_n both_o at_o one_o time_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n pole_n be_v paul_n also_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o as_o peter_n live_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n at_o one_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n cardinal_n pole_n write_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n feign_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o seat_n apostolic_a of_o paul_n be_v set_v as_o a_o graft_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n so_o as_o both_o together_o grue_a up_o into_o one_o function_n all_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o feign_a because_o our_o adversary_n want_v other_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o lie_n if_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n nice_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a afterward_o charge_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v while_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o grieve_v augustine_n very_o much_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o canon_n augustine_n augustine_n while_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n we_o which_o from_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o peter_n 7._o gal._n 2._o 7._o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n
ancient_a church_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o name_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n himself_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o be_v they_o apostolic_a when_v as_o they_o corrupt_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v catholic_a see_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o old_a opinion_n rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o need_v not_o declare_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v of_o itself_o they_o will_v be_v count_v pastor_n when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o seldom_o or_o never_o visit_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n much_o less_o do_v they_o feed_v the_o same_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n which_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o tyranny_n they_o obtain_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o land_n and_o farm_n whereby_o yearly_a revenewe_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v devour_v the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v have_v access_n &_o though_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o continual_o give_v himself_o unto_o his_o delight_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o mistress_n experience_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o some_o one_o man_n in_o deed_n christ_n say_v untâ—_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o nay_o rather_o he_o will_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o function_n but_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o member_n do_v disquiet_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o miserable_a wise_n slay_v they_o pope_n even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feed_n and_o foster_a they_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o hebrew_n in_o old_a time_n who_o while_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n oppress_v messiah_n and_o most_o grievous_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v herode_fw-la to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v james_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o jew_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o peter_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n emperor_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n do_v most_o cruel_o afflict_v godly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o romanistes_n which_o succéede_v the_o reverend_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v on_o this_o wise_a withstand_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o as_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v israelite_n and_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n yea_o and_o the_o testament_n and_o lawegiving_n seem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n &_o be_v make_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o salvation_n 46_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o show_v of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n namely_o that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n that_o congregation_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v infect_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o gather_v not_o but_o rather_o scater_v christ_n his_o member_n it_o make_v more_o account_n of_o man_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v itself_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o with_o incredible_a boldness_n it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o now_o of_o tradition_n which_o they_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n see_v nothing_o of_o they_o abide_v more_o than_o like_v themselves_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o alcorom_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o same_o they_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o by_o force_n not_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o unto_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o beléever_n and_o lyver_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a the_o congregation_n from_o which_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o 4._o matt._n 13._o 4._o lay_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n further_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v transform_v into_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a christ_n say_v 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o dare_v usurp_v and_o stamp_v in_o their_o coin_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o govern_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o society_n which_o have_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o rent_v in_o sunder_o &_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a abuse_n defile_v those_o which_o be_v give_v and_o devise_v by_o he_o over_o this_o it_o force_v upon_o we_o idolatry_n towards_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n towards_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v relic_n of_o saint_n it_o dilate_v their_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n while_o it_o ascribe_v great_a power_n of_o divine_a religion_n unto_o garment_n shavinge_n annoyntinge_n &_o outward_a ornament_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o say_v 29_o mat._n 23._o 29_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v slay_v they_o but_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n follow_v not_o they_o but_o do_v adorn_v honour_n and_o worship_v the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o they_o whenas_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o do_v as_o great_a yea_o they_o commit_v more_o gréevous_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o marvellous_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o monument_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n they_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v away_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_n all_o their_o life_n long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o sound_o preserve_v 47_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n she_o be_v their_o stepdame_n she_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n but_o appoint_v herself_o a_o other_o head_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o she_o dare_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v whether_o &_o what_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o even_o he_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v head_n of_o
disputation_n tend_v those_o father_n do_v not_o contend_v neither_o go_v they_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_n belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o faith_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n fain_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o word_n berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n council_n of_o berengarius_fw-la they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o vercellentian_n whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o recant_v as_o concern_v which_o counsel_n see_v their_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a we_o can_v answer_v much_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o weigh_v the_o recantation_n itself_o prescribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o credit_n this_o council_n be_v and_o how_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n be_v describe_v wherein_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n already_o glorify_v and_o unto_o that_o sacrament_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n judge_v the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o decree_n decree_n the_o glosset_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o gross_a understanding_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o advisedlie_o and_o right_o understand_v if_o not_o thou_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o that_o wherewith_o berengarius_fw-la be_v infect_v for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v break_v or_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o figure_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v defend_v the_o recantation_n by_o a_o figure_n book_n will_v remedy_v this_o sore_a and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o appoint_v a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o figure_n if_o we_o use_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n in_o interpret_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o speak_v magnificallie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n our_o adversary_n exclaim_v that_o we_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o falsify_v their_o write_n whereas_o here_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o fly_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o anchor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o figure_n where_o it_o ought_v least_o to_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o in_o fraim_v a_o recantation_n the_o which_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a so_o then_o we_o pass_v not_o of_o this_o council_n see_v they_o deal_v there_o so_o blockish_o 59_o they_o also_o object_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v constance_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o where_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o sundry_a article_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o there_o by_o a_o full_a decree_n be_v ordain_v doubtless_o this_o council_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v treacherous_a cruel_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n treacherous_a and_o cruel_a see_v it_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v those_o two_o man_n which_o come_v thither_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n take_v gréevous_o for_o he_o among_o other_o have_v give_v his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v those_o man_n to_o go_v unto_o that_o council_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n a_o news_n opinion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o there_o decree_v touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n which_o many_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n but_o not_o first_o invent_v because_o under_o nicholas_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o vercellentian_n and_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o opinion_n break_v out_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o be_v obtrude_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v and_o have_v everywhere_o many_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o tyrannical_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n and_o cruel_a threaten_n but_o against_o this_o council_n we_o object_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o florence_n florence_n the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n hold_v under_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o emperor_n of_o gréece_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o latin_a &_o they_o agree_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o certain_a article_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n there_o the_o greek_n resist_v and_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v drive_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o when_o writing_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o christendom_n for_o this_o good_a hap_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v once_o again_o join_v together_o wherefore_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v then_o join_v itself_o with_o heretic_n &_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n dissolve_v which_o they_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o for_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n again_o the_o cast_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 60_o moreover_o unto_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v exceed_a great_a praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v never_o prove_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v us._n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v
weak_a &_o by_o a_o certain_a example_n we_o will_v show_v the_o féeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n mark_v the_o similitude_n of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3._o 3_o look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o begin_v to_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o a_o old_a man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v now_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v why_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v belong_v unto_o baptism_n yet_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o object_n we_o alone_o say_v not_o so_o for_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o change_n send_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v extol_v the_o same_o with_o wonder_a praise_n but_o we_o answer_v god_n why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v well_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o signify_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v apprehend_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o now_o repeat_v do_v profit_n very_o much_o add_v herewithal_o that_o while_o we_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o see_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v re-required_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a to_o the_o more_o particular_a affirmativelie_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a moreover_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v the_o selfsame_o power_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o here_o some_o take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v better_a &_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v much_o in_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n preserve_v so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o eucharist_n whether_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v about_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v show_v by_o effectual_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beget_v than_o to_o be_v nourish_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o many_o miracle_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n the_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o shall_v be_v excéedinglie_o honour_v but_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n that_o so_o exceed_a great_a miracle_n as_o these_o man_n bring_v must_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o also_o appear_v if_o thou_o rehearse_v the_o verse_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o without_o comparison_n augustine_n also_o while_o he_o comprise_v the_o marvel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o miracle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o 61_o next_o of_o all_o they_o object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n 30_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o the_o eucharist_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o the_o which_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n and_o among_o many_o other_o writer_n we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o eucharist_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n either_o to_o keep_v back_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n we_o allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v feeble_a &_o weak_a &_o that_o many_o be_v asleep_a because_o they_o communicate_v unwoorthilie_o and_o unto_o this_o order_n i_o think_v those_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v whereof_o cyprian_n write_v another_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v express_v which_o miracle_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v oftentimes_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n a_o three_o kind_n there_o may_v be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o adversary_n allege_v these_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o miracle_n of_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o hereof_o be_v we_o admonish_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n although_o he_o get_v credit_n thereunto_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v â—_o 1._o thes_n 2._o â—_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o sorcerer_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o do_v wonder_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v in_o irenaeus_n the_o 1_o book_n of_o one_o mark_v a_o deceaver_n &_o heretic_n who_o
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
be_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o these_o monarch_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o see_v and_o staff_n 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o but_o because_o this_o use_n use_v by_o god_n towards_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o neither_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o constrein_v it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v safe_a as_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n do_v they_o do_v they_o willing_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n proposition_n the_o second_o proposition_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o free_a as_o touch_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v thing_n freedom_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o hope_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v unable_a and_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v will_v and_o receive_v these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a thereto_o who_o by_o the_o word_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o together_o may_v lighten_v the_o mind_n encourage_v the_o will_n warn_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v sufficient_a some_o affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v because_o unless_o that_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v and_o heal_v we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v nor_o take_v hold_v of_o those_o divine_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a light_n and_o that_o the_o will_v be_v confirm_v lest_o it_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o give_v place_n to_o commodity_n or_o to_o wrong_v opinion_n whereby_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n or_o faith_n follow_v justification_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o mind_n behave_v itself_o activelie_a since_o it_o be_v we_o that_o both_o will_n and_o consent_n when_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v but_o unto_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v change_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n come_v therewith_o passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n but_o draw_v signify_v a_o passion_n and_o a_o certain_a disposition_n also_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o and_o those_o knock_v be_v be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v receive_v this_o efficacy_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n ghost_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o either_o force_v or_o infer_v violence_n unto_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o against_o their_o will_n or_o believe_v unwillinglie_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a persuasion_n it_o make_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v the_o will_n as_o it_o rather_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o 3_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o which_o be_v not_o so_o prepare_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o they_o which_o wrestle_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o of_o evil_n it_o be_v make_v good_a stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o hart_n otherwise_o stony_a be_v make_v soft_a and_o become_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o we_o may_v become_v easy_a to_o learn_v divine_a thing_n wherefore_o solomon_n pray_v god_n 9_o 3._o king_n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hear_n or_o understand_v hart_n signify_v that_o his_o hart_n by_o reason_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v do_v waâ—_n deaf_a unto_o divine_a thing_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o this_o be_v to_o become_v instruct_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o and_o to_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v without_o which_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o such_o be_v these_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n as_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n can_v hear_v neither_o can_v there_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v we_o will_v fly_v from_o divine_a thing_n as_o adam_n do_v we_o persecute_v and_o hate_v 8._o gen_n 3_o 8._o as_o paul_n do_v hereupon_o we_o pray_v 18._o acts._n 9_o 1._o psa_fw-la 119_o 34_o psa_n 119_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 18._o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wish_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n 12._o psa_fw-la 5â—_n 12._o god_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v those_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v saul_n 8._o 1._o sa._n 10_o 26_o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o be_v deny_v our_o work_n together_o as_o touch_v that_o heal_n also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o ephe._n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o christ_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o regenerate_v themselves_o we_o have_v our_o preparation_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o may_v glory_v of_o the_o same_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o who_o separate_v thou_o some_o man_n may_v say_v free_a will_n separate_v i_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o infidel_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a before_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v be_v at_o the_o first_o unwilling_a but_o in_o that_o change_n of_o unwilling_a he_o be_v become_v willing_a afterward_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o draw_v neither_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o which_o murmur_v shall_v depart_v and_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tarry_v still_o and_o clean_o unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o we_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o be_v clay_n but_o the_o potter_n not_o only_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o he_o soften_v and_o temper_v it_o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 16_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a attribute_v unto_o
but_o a_o madness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n the_o disciple_n rejoice_v because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v nay_o rather_o they_o minister_v tear_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v we_o have_v need_n to_o behold_v christ_n there_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o restore_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 21._o john_n 20._o verse_n 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v to_o save_v other_o even_o so_o must_v we_o also_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v profitable_o do_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n key_n for_o even_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o open_v with_o key_n so_o in_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v otherwhile_o shut_v and_o detain_v and_o otherwhile_o loose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o otherway_v dispatch_v of_o our_o sin_n than_o by_o knowledge_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v by_o john_n which_o be_v do_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 15_o mat._n 28._o 19_o mat._n 16._o 15_o when_o it_o be_v say_v go_v and_o preach_v you_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o john_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o by_o he_o be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n beléeve_v of_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n when_o luke_n have_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o consecrate_v minister_n &_o bishop_n not_o with_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n a_o crosier_n and_o unction_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o key_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v one_o be_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v of_o beléeve_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o do_v not_o open_a nor_o yet_o release_v sin_n the_o pope_n minister_n think_v that_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v who_o they_o will_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o key_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v no_o more_o to_o the_o priest_n than_o to_o other_o and_o unto_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v partly_o preach_v and_o partly_o beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o they_o be_v retain_v when_o man_n be_v unbeléeving_a and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o god_n bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o people_n 24._o mat._n 10._o 15_o &_o 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o loose_v than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o loose_v we_o neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v but_o god_n by_o his_o word_n howbeit_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o lame_a to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o he_o dead_a whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o lose_v and_o bind_v when_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v he_o he_o alone_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v they_o but_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o who_o person_n he_o answer_v 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 68_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n nay_o rather_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a 5._o verse_n 5._o exhort_v the_o elder_n he_o himself_o as_o say_v jerom_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v chryso_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n well_o then_o there_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v but_o where_o be_v they_o give_v some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o luk._n 23._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o comfort_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v after_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o key_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v then_o will_v they_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v thrice_o demand_v whether_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v that_o by_o thrice_o confess_v he_o may_v make_v amends_n for_o the_o blemish_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o thrice_o deny_v but_o of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o key_n in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o what_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v consist_v in_o feed_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o will_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o a_o key_n as_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o those_o key_n be_v not_o general_a but_o concern_v only_o heinous_a sin_n which_o he_o now_o public_a and_o convict_v and_o the_o key_n be_v general_a thing_n as_o touch_v all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o key_n also_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_n be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o open_a sinner_n be_v either_o exclude_v or_o reconcile_v this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o turn_v thou_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v always_o follow_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n for_o the_o massemaker_n to_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o be_v of_o teach_v and_o the_o other_o of_o beléeve_v they_o use_v their_o key_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a do_v profit_n so_o much_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o with_o darkness_n why_o then_o will_v we_o thus_o witting_o and_o advisedlie_o err_v let_v we_o return_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n socrates_n socrates_n socrates_n be_v a_o ethnic_a so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o have_v by_o just_a order_n use_v his_o interrogation_n to_o a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a in_o what_o science_n he_o will_v train_v he_o up_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v fit_o &_o right_o to_o all_o science_n and_o shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o master_n of_o young_a child_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o scripture_n inspire_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o teach_v that_o which_o socrates_n by_o his_o interrogation_n promise_v to_o do_v in_o humane_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shipman_n art_n a_o wise_a shipmaister_n be_v holpen_v by_o study_n and_o exercise_n similitude_n similitude_n may_v know_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o their_o harbour_n and_o perceive_v the_o reason_n which_o otherwise_o be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o touch_v the_o wind_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n less_o skilful_a of_o the_o way_n the_o journey_n the_o path_n the_o coast_n the_o turninge_n the_o near_a way_n of_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o town_n highway_n or_o street_n and_o no_o less_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o sand_n than_o we_o do_v horse_n cartes_n and_o ditch_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v plain_a direct_a and_o most_o manifest_a unto_o us._n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o sloth_n and_o lightness_n they_o which_o seek_v precious_a stone_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o sit_v near_o the_o shore_n &_o picture_n out_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o number_v the_o wave_n or_o wind_n but_o do_v send_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n and_o do_v bring_v up_o precious_a stone_n from_o under_o the_o water_n and_o have_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o search_v out_o for_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o light_o dig_v in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n but_o they_o péerce_v even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n do_v gather_v from_o thence_o some_o crumb_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o self_n same_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o with_o continual_a use_n it_o be_v make_v easy_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o painful_a but_o with_o labour_n it_o be_v overcome_v repugnant_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o call_v they_o into_o suspicion_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o how_o the_o father_n do_v otherwhile_o disagree_v one_o from_o a_o other_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a i_o have_v many_o time_n note_v unto_o you_o when_o opportunity_n do_v serve_v but_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o divine_n do_v so_o contend_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v by_o rail_n and_o taunt_n &_o oftentimes_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n &_o handstroke_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o great_o disagré_v but_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o diligent_a heed_n discuss_v the_o place_n which_o disagree_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o will_v you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n themselves_o bear_v gréevouslie_o and_o unwillinglie_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n they_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o authority_n they_o appeal_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v that_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o you_o give_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v seduce_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o they_o we_o contend_v and_o can_v agree_v who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o shall_v finish_v the_o controversy_n now_o here_o also_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v provide_v howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v of_o they_o how_o the_o first_o father_n do_v which_o contend_v with_o the_o ethnic_n they_o undoubted_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o those_o testimony_n they_o confute_v they_o but_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o this_o day_n diminish_v or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n change_v if_o these_o in_o our_o time_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o why_o do_v not_o we_o also_o assure_o truss_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n why_o do_v we_o think_v that_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o heretic_n will_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v all_o thing_n which_o one_o of_o they_o chysostome_n by_o name_n upon_o genesis_n homily_n the_o 3._o manifest_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v of_o great_a abundance_n undoubted_o be_v this_o treasure_n and_o large_a be_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v thou_o marvel_v well-beloved_a if_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o even_o they_o which_o be_v before_o we_o do_v withal_o their_o power_n draw_v water_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o shall_v attempt_v the_o same_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o likewise_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o empty_v it_o howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v either_o get_v myself_o hatred_n or_o stir_v up_o envy_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o remove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v and_o free_o grant_v that_o i_o great_o profit_v by_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o do_v also_o frank_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o i_o for_o by_o they_o i_o understand_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o by_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v through_o perceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o eunuch_n in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o acts._n 8._o 28._o acts._n 10._o 5._o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o philip._n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v this_o be_v think_v than_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v entrap_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v most_o manifest_o tempt_v god_n and_o by_o contemn_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o together_o with_o paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v send_v unto_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o oracle_n and_o while_o in_o the_o church_n one_o teach_v a_o other_o charity_n be_v both_o preserve_v and_o increase_v why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o every_o day_n come_v hither_o assure_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o dispute_v open_o that_o we_o may_v one_o
hear_v a_o other_o and_o one_o learn_v of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a with_o i_o which_o perhaps_o have_v suspect_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a either_o the_o reading_z or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o every_o other_o writer_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n nay_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o godliness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o thankful_a or_o more_o desire_a of_o they_o than_o be_v this_o 13_o 1._o co._n 11._o 13_o paul_n be_v content_a that_o his_o tradition_n as_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o head_n cover_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o decréee_v 37_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37_o namely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o father_n also_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o paul_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n show_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v man_n salvation_n minister_v in_o great_a store_n both_o armour_n and_o answer_n against_o ungodliness_n let_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o worldly_a delight_n let_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n evident_a let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v so_o repugnant_a but_o that_o the_o dissension_n thereof_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v let_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o confute_v heretic_n neither_o let_v all_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n thereof_o but_o final_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o god_n immortal_a that_o we_o may_v join_v our_o labour_n together_o i_o in_o teach_v &_o you_o in_o hear_v let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v call_v divine_v and_o such_o will_v we_o be_v account_v let_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o name_n and_o profession_n unless_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o divine_a speaker_n we_o will_v be_v call_v father_n speaker_n moreover_o our_o profession_n altogether_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o do_v singular_a honour_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n prayer_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n those_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o every_o place_n thanks_o giving_n be_v host_n and_o they_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o in_o a_o manner_n remoove_v and_o therefore_o since_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o detestable_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v affirm_v let_v we_o to_o this_o only_a scripture_n only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrifice_n apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o these_o title_n of_o the_o lip_n god_n be_v delight_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v undoubted_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a again_o if_o we_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o become_v we_o we_o shall_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v long_a time_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o oblivion_n deliver_v you_o they_o by_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o they_o lay_v unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n set_v you_o they_o at_o liberty_n by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o be_v oppress_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o superstition_n bring_v you_o they_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o defile_a and_o pollute_a life_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n now_o look_v that_o you_o garnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a and_o good_a manner_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a victory_n these_o shall_v be_v just_o triumph_n for_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v procure_v liberty_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v without_o your_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n for_o as_o experience_n may_v teach_v you_o our_o heart_n be_v variable_a changeable_a and_o most_o inconstant_a but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unless_o it_o do_v lean_a unto_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o what_o can_v we_o find_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o waver_v on_o neither_o part_n furthermore_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v bright_a and_o most_o beautiful_a thereby_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o example_n of_o moses_n 30._o exo._n 34._o 30._o he_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n obtain_v such_o a_o brightness_n in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o fight_n or_o company_n so_o shall_v it_o happen_v unto_o you_o by_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o beautiful_a work_n so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o glorify_v the_o father_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o when_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v bend_v against_o impiety_n and_o error_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o trust_v i_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v they_o to_o conclude_v look_v what_o felicity_n can_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o psalm_n 1._o 2_o for_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o will_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v meditate_v day_n &_o night_n which_o meditation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v of_o you_o consist_v in_o what_o thing_n meditation_n consist_v you_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o you_o happen_v to_o read_v for_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o you_o search_v among_o the_o scripture_n for_o other_o place_n which_o concur_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o serve_v more_o for_o explain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o do_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o profitable_a and_o also_o a_o pleasant_a hunt_n be_v this_o not_o of_o heart_n or_o of_o bore_n but_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n even_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o hunt_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v climb_v the_o most_o high_a mountain_n whereby_o we_o may_v go_v beyond_o reason_n sense_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o clear_a region_n of_o divine_a light_n may_v behold_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n moreover_o we_o must_v desire_v with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o unto_o the_o holy_a read_n we_o may_v come_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o kill_a letter_n for_o they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o divine_a read_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o see_v a_o excellent_a man_n i_o think_v you_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n his_o eye_n shine_v his_o countenance_n be_v pleasant_a his_o face_n be_v amiable_a a_o marvellous_a delightfulness_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o his_o part_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v nothing_o else_o
sometime_o govern_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o wont_a use_n &_o custom_n by_o take_v away_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o they_o by_o take_v from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n their_o strength_n from_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o send_v francie_n upon_o wise_a man_n by_o strike_v the_o mighty_a with_o fear_n by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a with_o strength_n and_o incredible_a surety_n undoubted_o while_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v consider_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o flood_n of_o rain_n river_n or_o brook_n neither_o by_o the_o force_n of_o storm_n &_o tempest_n can_v be_v overthrow_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o since_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o otherside_n look_v upon_o who_o thou_o will_v instruct_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o which_o holpen_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n search_v natural_a work_n be_v certeinlie_o if_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o endue_v with_o noble_a virtue_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o extreme_a danger_n perhaps_o will_v die_v for_o his_o country_n or_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o torment_n will_v retain_v his_o honest_a determination_n but_o he_o will_v look_v for_o no_o assistance_n from_o god_n he_o will_v hope_v for_o no_o extraordinary_a help_n neither_o will_v he_o appoint_v upon_o any_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o desperation_n and_o he_o will_v whole_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o natural_a necessity_n he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o fortune_n he_o will_v blame_v his_o destiny_n or_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v accuse_v the_o feeble_a force_n of_o the_o star_n o_o unhappy_a state_n o_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n o_o intolerable_a disperation_n believe_v i_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o let_v politic_a man_n and_o craftsman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o justice_n and_o virtue_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o reproove_v not_o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o profitable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v as_o themselves_o confess_v all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o if_o either_o thou_o sin_n in_o excess_n or_o in_o want_n aswell_o the_o name_n as_o the_o respect_n of_o virtue_n perish_v and_o between_o extremity_n there_o appear_v exceed_a great_a difference_n by_o what_o judgement_n then_o shall_v we_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o appoint_v i_o that_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v the_o scout_n and_o attendant_n upon_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o all_o rightnesse_n and_o justice_n to_o determine_v and_o define_v of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o commend_v whatsoever_o he_o allow_v be_v sincere_a virtue_n &_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v learn_v else_o where_o he_o seek_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n wool_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o indevour_v to_o take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n he_o draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n ethnike_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o he_o altogether_o lose_v his_o cost_n and_o his_o labour_n but_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o natural_a judgement_n show_v a_o mean_a between_o foul_a extremity_n which_o indeed_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o grant_v what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v by_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o place_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o purify_v by_o faith_n virtue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o excellent_a shall_v miserable_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n put_v most_o pure_a wine_n in_o a_o filthy_a and_o foul_a unsavoury_a bottle_n beside_o this_o he_o so_o far_o abuse_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o aswell_o the_o virtue_n as_o civil_a action_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o direct_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o wre_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o his_o industry_n do_v lighten_v our_o understanding_n downward_o only_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upwarde_o wherefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v we_o continual_o dwell_v as_o in_o religious_a and_o most_o royal_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o may_v you_o find_v the_o assure_a oracle_n of_o that_o themis_n who_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o precedent_n &_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o man_n very_o when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o myself_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o their_o strange_a wisdom_n which_o every_o where_n terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o disease_v with_o infinite_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unméete_a for_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v many_o time_n carry_v away_o rather_o harm_v than_o profit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o obscurity_n &_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a night_n wherein_o nothing_o for_o certainty_n can_v be_v know_v or_o define_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n o_o you_o divine_n which_o with_o great_a impudency_n and_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_v against_o us._n but_o first_o will_v i_o understande_v of_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o physic_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a doubtless_o except_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a they_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a which_o also_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o withdraw_v man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v they_o heal_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n which_o may_v soon_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v health_n scripture_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o often_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o remedy_n against_o poison_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n this_o power_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a as_o deliver_v and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o most_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n fomentum_fw-la amuletum_fw-la alexipharmacum_fw-la fomentum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n run_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o cheer_n unto_o these_o fountain_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o it_o will_v repent_v no_o
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
and_o schism_n dissimulation_n dissimulation_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 541_o b_o not_o remove_v from_o deceit_n &_o guile_n 2_o 534_o b_o 535_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o 321_o b_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v shun_v 2_o 316._o 317._o 318._o 319._o 320._o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n 4_o 299_o b_o 300a_o of_o julian._n 2_o 541_o a_o constantius_n the_o first_o 4_o 242_o a_o of_o jehu_n 2_o 539_o b_o 536_o a_o of_o david_n 2_o 384a_o 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 2_o 535_o b_o of_o christ_n and_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 541_o b_o distinction_n what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 134_o a_o devil_n the_o devil_n do_v imitate_v god_n &_o how_o 1_n 91_o b_o 4_o 113_o a_o he_o be_v no_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o thing_n but_o a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n 1_n 86_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o come_v at_o the_o witch_n call_v 1_o 73_o b_o 72_o ab_fw-la by_o natural_a cause_n he_o can_v work_v strange_a thing_n 1_n 66_o a_o what_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n they_o may_v use_v his_o help_n 1_n 66_o b_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o diverse_a illusion_n do_v by_o he_o 1_n 85_o b_o 86_o ab_fw-la 87_o a_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n prove_v 1_n 74b_v he_o can_v move_v &_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n 1_o 86_o b_o he_o mock_v &_o beguile_v simple_a man_n and_o how_o 1_n 91_o b_o how_o tyrannous_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o prophet_n 1_n 21_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n 1_n 83_o b_o whether_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n 1_n 77_o a_o his_o double_a meaning_n &_o deal_v note_v 1_n 83_o a_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 1_o 76_o b_o he_o can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v and_o of_o his_o cruelty_n 1_o 90_o b_o 85_o b_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o he_o vex_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a after_o a_o sundry_a and_o differ_a fashion_n 1_o 65_o b_o 66_o a_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la what_o hindrance_n he_o procure_v to_o our_o calling_n 4_o 9_o b_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o saint_n 4_o 330_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 173_o b_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambition_n 1_n 83_o a_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n 3_o 62_o b_o devil_n the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o in_o what_o point_n or_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n do_v consist_v 1_n 91_o a_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129b_n 130_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v their_o help_n 1_n 91_o a_o who_o scholar_n they_o be_v count_v 4_o 130_o b_o woman_n and_o man_n sorceress_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n divination_n the_o word_n divination_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v jerom._n 1_o 61_o b_o roman_a law_n against_o that_o of_o dream_n 1_n 38_o b_o cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v against_o that_o of_o the_o ethnik_n 2_o 276b_n 277_o ab_fw-la natural_a and_o artificial_a with_o cicero_n judgement_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 62_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 61_o b_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o divination_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n send_v of_o god_n 1_o 36_o a_o divinity_n for_o what_o cause_v divinity_n be_v call_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n by_o some_o 1_n 17_o b_o two_o 301_o ab_fw-la how_o one_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o philosophy_n 1_n 303_o a_o 1_o 17_o a_o artius_fw-la deny_v christ_n divinity_n two_o 601_o b_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 358_o a_o two_o 600_o b_o 601._o 602._o ¶_o look_v christ_n divorsement_n in_o what_o spiritual_a cause_n divorsement_n be_v permit_v 2_o 464_o b_o 465_o a_o suco_fw-la for_o and_z grant_v for_o impotency_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o ab_fw-la 467_o a_o from_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o matrimonial_a bond_n 2_o 494_o b_o 445_o 446_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o law_n will_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o person_n 2_o 459_o a_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v before_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o 465_o a_o three_o cause_n thereof_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n between_o husband_n &_o wife_n two_o 460_o a_o why_o by_o moses_n law_n a_o wise_a after_o divorsement_n shall_v never_o return_v to_o her_o former_a husband_n 2_o 497_o a_o christ_n mean_v such_o a_o one_o wherein_o new_a marriage_n be_v licence_v 2_o 459_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a between_o marry_a party_n 2_o 422_o b_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 2_o 458_o b_o 459_o a_o christ_n revoke_v whole_o the_o case_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 427_o b_o whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v it_o 2_o 457_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o 458_o a_o be_v make_v for_o adultery_n admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o 2_o 458_o a_o why_o christ_n talk_v thereof_o mention_v adultery_n only_o 2_o 458_o b_o who_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o his_o wife_n first_o in_o rome_n 2_o 462_o b_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v admit_v no_o marriage_n after_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2_o 461_o b_o 462_o b_o in_o what_o case_n a_o free_a divorsement_n be_v grant_v between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n 2_o 446_o b_o ambroses_n error_n touch_v divorsement_n 3_o 243_o b_o no_o man_n of_o praise_n or_o renoun_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o their_o wife_n 2_o 464_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v none_o to_o their_o husband_n 2_o 460_o b_o 461_o a_o divorsement_n what_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n paul_n allow_v not_o 2_o 462_o b_o 463_o a_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n admit_v just_a one_o 2_o 463_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v two_o 457_o a_o 463_o b_o 515_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n do_v doubt_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o 2_o 459_o b_o what_o the_o church_n father_n determine_v of_o they_o and_o new_a marriage_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v 2_o 459_o b_o 460_o ab_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o against_o his_o father_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n 2_o 463_o b_o at_o what_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o give_v bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o their_o husband_n 2_o 461_o a_o do._n doctor_n difference_n between_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n 4_o 6b_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 3_o 240._o 241._o not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v look_v the_o place_n 4_o 52_o ab_fw-la the_o faith_n thereof_o 3_o 132a_o christ_n ground_v his_o upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340_o b_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 67_o b_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o dissent_v there_o about_o 1_n 99_o a_o signify_v by_o building_n 3_o 239_o 240._o 241_o 242._o four_o thing_n necessary_a therein_o 4_o 48_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avouch_v one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o supplant_v another_o 1_o 157_o a_o cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n do_v long_o lie_v hide_v 3_o 240_o b_o 241_o a_o mahomet_n soon_o spread_v and_o why_o 4_o 6_o a_o a_o comparison_n between_o papistical_a and_o true_a 3_o 262_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o that_o of_o judas_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v perfect_v he_o 1_n 15a_o the_o perfect_a come_n by_o true_a doctrine_n 1_o 14b_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o 4_o 70_o a_o the_o author_n thereof_o compare_v to_o precious_a thing_n 3_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o doctrine_n offensive_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o art_n and_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_o 3_o b_o of_o diverse_a papistical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v they_o 1_o 99_o a_o doubt_n a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o why_o aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o
173_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o carpocratian_o touch_v confession_n 3_o 263_o a_o of_o cerynthus_fw-la touch_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o donatist_n touch_v the_o church_n 4_o 70_o b_o 33_o b_o 63_o b_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n â—_o 166b_n of_o the_o enchates_n touch_v prayer_n 4_o 166_o a_o of_o the_o luciferian_o touch_v repentance_n 3_o 208_o a_o of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n 4_o 6_o a_o confute_v 2_o 600_o b_o of_o the_o maâ—…chtes_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o â—30_n ab_fw-la concern_v meat_n unclean_a 3_o 190_o b._n 191_o a_o 1â—9_n b_o of_o the_o martionite_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 153_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o martionite_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 354_o b_o touch_v two_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o 328_o b_o of_o the_o messalian_o touch_v prayer_n 3_o 3â—…_n a_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenariâ—_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n 4_o 166_o a_o 51a_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n &_o eucâ—atistes_n touch_v meat_n and_o fast_v 3_o 170a_n 253_o b_o 254_o a_o of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o separate_v christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o sunder_o 2_o 340_o b_o 183_o a_o of_o the_o nicodemites_n for_o the_o mass_n 3_o 266b_n of_o the_o nicolait_n touch_v the_o commonnesie_n of_o wife_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v 2_o 470_o b_o of_o the_o novatians_n and_o puritan_n touch_v repentance_n 3_o 206_o ab_fw-la of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o baptise_v their_o child_n 4_o 108_o b_o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n 3_o 2â—…_n a_o touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o for_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o touch_v original_a sin_n 4_o 136_o a_o control_v by_o general_a counsel_n 3_o 121_o b_o of_o pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3_o 138_o b_o 139_o ab_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o touch_v man_n soul_n 4_o 75_o b_o 76_o a_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n 4_o 299_o b_o 300_o a_o discover_v by_o guile_n 2_o â—40_n a_o of_o the_o sabellian_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o 160_o a_o of_o the_o seruetian_o 3_o 340_o a_o of_o swenkfielde_n about_o christ_n body_n 2_o 602_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o touch_v christ_n body_n 3_o 166_o ab_fw-la 2_o 354_o b_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v more_o diligent_o discuss_v 3_o 3_o b_o from_o whence_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v have_v flow_v 2_o 631_o a_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o 1_n 47_o a_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n macedonius_n 4_o 36_o b_o and_o manicheus_fw-la &_o nestorius_n confute_v 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la 603_o b_o how_o arrius_n with_o heresy_n trouble_v the_o church_n 4_o 63_o a_o ¶_o look_v error_n &_o error_n heretic_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 3_o 330_o ab_fw-la against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n his_o testimony_n and_o why_o 2_o 609_o a_o john_n the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o wash_v or_o bathe_v with_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n 2_o 330_o b_o heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n two_o 538_o a_o whether_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 3_o 244_o a_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 2_o 446_o b_o of_o the_o mischievous_a marriage_n contract_v and_o make_v with_o heretic_n 2_o 445_o b_o heretic_n opinion_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v disallow_v 3_o 251b_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n 2_o 538_o b_o many_o have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n 4_o 46_o a_o why_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n 4_o â—4_n b_o of_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o outward_a thing_n 2_o 330_o b_o whether_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o the_o tâ—…eth_v may_v be_v compel_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o 325_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n 4_o 245_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n punish_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v heretic_n 2_o 367_o b_o of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o publish_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 109_o a_o hi._n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n 1_n 49_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o history_n out_o of_o â—…tilian_n and_o augustine_n 1_n 48_o a_o praise_v 1_n 45_o a_o history_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 49_o a_o whether_o the_o narration_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n be_v a_o history_n or_o a_o parable_n 3_o 325_o b_o a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o a_o deform_a man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a wife_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v fair_a child_n 1_o 50_o b_o history_n history_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 1_n 49_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o chronicle_n 1_o 48_o ab_fw-la 49a_o write_v by_o man_n scarce_o true_a 1_n 49_o ab_fw-la what_o commodity_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o latin_a of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a 1_o 49_o a_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a 1_n 49_o b_o the_o prophet_n mingle_a history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n 1_n 49_o a_o holy_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a 3_o 175_o b_o holy_a day_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a visible_a form_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o appear_v 1_n 109_o a_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o dove_n 1_n 26_o a_o what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n 1_n 115_o a_o origens_n error_n note_v about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_n 108_o b_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n prove_v by_o 7._o reason_n 1_n 103_o ab_fw-la 2_o 627_o b_o neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a prove_v by_o a_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la 1_o 107_o b_o 108_o a_o signify_v by_o oil_n 4_o 14_o a_o depend_v not_o upon_o ceremony_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v be_v endue_v therewith_o 4_o 120_o a_o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 307_o b_o 1_n 103_o ab_fw-la 1_n 107_o a_o when_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n 3_o 141_o a_o not_o effectual_a in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 141a_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n 3_o 140_o a_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o 4_o 207_o b_o his_o two_o effect_n 2_o 594_o b_o his_o chief_a work_n 2_o 628_o b_o 629_o a_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v void_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v it_o 2_o 628a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o how_o many_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o their_o property_n 3_o 66_o b_o 67_o a_o what_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o he_o 2_o 628_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o have_v he_o in_o us._n two_o 628_o b_o how_o he_o be_v know_v 3_o 87_o b_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o 2_o 629_o a_o how_o we_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n see_v it_o go_v always_o before_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o why_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n he_o use_v a_o inequality_n 1_n 72_o a_o he_o be_v not_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o dove_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 1_n 117_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o 1_n 107_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4_o 114_o a_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v in_o baptism_n 4_o 113_o b_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n 4_o 157_o a_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n 4_o 196_o a_o how_o he_o be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 3_o 140_o b_o why_o he_o be_v give_v us._n two_o 628_o b_o reason_n object_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 107_o a_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n some_o say_v nay_o 1_n 108_o b_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1_n 103._o and_o so_o forwards_o whether_o the_o dove_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v a_o very_a dove_n or_o no._n 1_o 115_o a_o the_o holy_a
2_o 38â—_n a_o to._n tomb_n of_o absaloms_n tomb_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n 3_o 321_o b_o tongue_n why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n 2_o 317b_n 318_o a_o 3_o 309b_n 310._o 311._o against_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 2_o 329_o a_o adam_n use_v and_o speak_v in_o it_o 1_n 126_o b_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a 1_n â—7b_n 78a_o torment_n the_o constancy_n of_o anaâ—archus_n &_o zeno_n in_o their_o torment_n 2_o 264_o b_o in_o what_o torment_v virgil_n place_v such_o as_o murder_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o tr._n tradition_n tradition_n of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n apostolical_a 3_o 2â—6_n b_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o 34â—_n b_o â—4_n a_o baptism_n ordain_v for_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2_o 228_o b_o tradition_n note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o man_n tradition_n 3_o 173_o a_o they_o do_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v repugnant_a 4_o 5â—_n a_o certain_a of_o basil_n 4_o 99_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o abolish_v 2_o 353b_n 354a_fw-la why_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o they_o 3_o 251a_n what_o we_o retain_v and_o what_o we_o reject_v 2_o 348_o b_o 34â—_n a_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o indifferent_a 3_o 251_o a_o diverse_a touch_v diverse_a thing_n 4_o 45_o ab_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 233_o b_o 234a_o 4_o 45_o a_o what_o cyprian_a determine_v of_o tradition_n 4_o 45_o b_o how_o man_n do_v violate_v god_n commandment_n 3_o 171_o b_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n expound_v 4_o 25_o b_o traffic_n the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n 4_o 317_o a_o 318_o ab_fw-la transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n and_o why_o 1_o 62_o b_o no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 590_o a_o the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v it_o 1_n 114a_o b_o the_o author_n thereof_o innocentius_n 3_o pag._n 4._o 91_o b_o miracle_n infer_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la 186_o a_o theodoretus_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 4_o 163_o b_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v affirm_v it_o 4_o 148a_o b_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o concomitancie_n therein_o 4_o 158_o a_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v let_v by_o it_o 4_o 158_o b_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o it_o 4_o 148_o b_o 149._o 150._o 151._o 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o 156._o 165._o 166a_o new_a opinion_n 4_o 183b_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v it_o 4_o 155._o 156_o 157._o 158._o 159._o 160_o establish_v by_o tyranny_n 4_o 183_o b_o whether_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o etc._n etc._n 185_o a_o travel_v the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o travel_v 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 191_o a_o why_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v it_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o therein_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rechabite_v continual_a travel_v 3_o 190_o a_o plato_n travel_v and_o other_o commend_v 3_o 191_o b_o ¶_o look_v peregrination_n treason_n treason_n define_v and_o distinguish_v 4_o 298_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a 4_o 297_o ab_fw-la 298_o b_o 299_o a_o 30â—_n a_o how_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o such_o case_n do_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o b_o 493_o b_o not_o so_o ill_a a_o crime_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 47â—a_o how_o it_o and_o espialship_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v evil_a bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_n 51_o a_o trial_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o offender_n in_o some_o country_n 4_o 309b_o what_o trial_n spring_v of_o patience_n 3_o 279_o b_o 280_o a_o trial_n special_o of_o doctrine_n compare_v to_o fire_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 241_o a_o tribute_n the_o definition_n of_o tribute_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o part_n thereof_o pay_v for_o custom_n 2_o 472_o b_o whether_o clergy_n â—en_n be_v to_o pay_v it_o 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la 33_o b_o 34_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v stipend_n give_v to_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o trinity_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 306_o b_o essence_n be_v common_a thereunto_o 2_o 612_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n thereof_o 2_o 599_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 627_o b_o 3_o 307a_o how_o in_o some_o place_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v paint_v 2_o 338_o b_o of_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4_o 81_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o the_o trinity_n undivideable_a &_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o 26_o a_o strife_n about_o homoousion_n a_o word_n proper_a thereunto_o and_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 108_o b_o the_o hebrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 100_o b_o prove_v against_o they_o 1_n 101_o a_o prove_v by_o augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arcian_n bishop_n 1_n 105_o ab_fw-la spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n therein_o prove_v 1_n 105a_o b_o in_o one_o substance_n represent_v by_o three_o faculty_n in_o man_n soul_n 1_n 123_o b_o when_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o trouble_n what_o this_o word_n to_o trouble_n mean_v 4_o 319_o a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 320_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a 4_o 319_o b_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o of_o what_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o abolishment_n 4_o 320_o b_o 321_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trouble_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o 323_o b_o trust_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 3_o 90_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v faith_n truth_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n 2_o 542_o b_o command_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 553_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 542_o a_o sundry_a example_n concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 16_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n 1_n 15_o b_o 16_o a_o with_o what_o bond_n it_o be_v bind_v and_o with_o what_o chain_n it_o be_v tie_v 1_n 15_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academik_n and_o epicure_n concern_v it_o 1_n 15_o b_o two_o kind_n thereof_o one_o natural_o graff_v in_o we_o the_o other_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n 1_n 15_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o 542_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a as_o how_o 2_o 549_o b_o what_o thing_n it_o require_v 2_o 542_o b_o wherein_o faith_n and_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 2_o 549_o b_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n 2_o 542_o b_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o 2_o 543_o a_o in_o who_o it_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 1_n 15_o ab_fw-la and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 10_o b_o 11._o all_z that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o b_o two_o testimony_n which_o help_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3_o 283_o a_o perceive_v by_o two_o token_n 1_n 41_o a_o teacher_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o but_o not_o author_n 1_n 12_o a_o themistocles_n bear_v such_o truth_n to_o his_o country_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o betray_v it_o 2_o 285_o a_o tu._n turk_n circumcision_n among_o the_o turk_n at_o 14._o year_n 4_o 111_o a_o their_o law_n for_o punish_v of_o adultery_n 2_o 483_o b_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v religious_a assembly_n grant_v they_o among_o christian_n &_o why_o 2_o 330_o a_o they_o admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o 2_o 341_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v 3_o 106_o b_o of_o their_o alcoran_n wherein_o lie_v their_o religious_a service_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o they_o believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o ¶_o look_n infidel_n turn_v how_o augustine_n expound_v that_o turn_v of_o
look_v imprecation_n witch_n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 72_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 75_o a_o witch_n witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a 1_o 76_o b_o 77_o a_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o 1_o 19a_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o witchery_n of_o the_o force_n of_o witchery_n &_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o old_a woman_n and_o upon_o who_o it_o work_v most_o 1_n 79_o b_o witness_n these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n expound_v 1_o 105_o a_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n 2_o 372_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 2_o 553_o a_o witness_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n 3_o 382_o b_o wo._n woman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o woman_n far_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o man_n 2_o 460_o b_o that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_n 124_o a_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n 2_o 379_o ab_fw-la why_o paul_n will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o 242_o b_o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379_o a_o woman_n whether_o woman_n may_v be_v in_o warrefare_n 4_o 288_o a_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n open_o 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o why_o 2_o 481_o b_o what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o b_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 4_o 7_o a_o woman_n circumcise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o 8_o a_o whether_o woman_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v two_o 513b_n look_v woman_n what_o be_v speak_v concern_v paint_n of_o the_o face_n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o holy_a woman_n maintain_v and_o relieve_v christ_n 4_o 29_o a_o why_o we_o be_v call_v man_n &_o why_o woman_n as_o augustine_n allegorical_o say_v 1_n 124_o a_o wooer_n what_o kind_n of_o emulation_n be_v betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o wonder_n the_o difference_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o philosophy_n 1_o 58_o a_o the_o preach_v thereof_o have_v all_o man_n subject_a unto_o it_o 4_o 230_o b_o how_o miracle_n win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 63_o b._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 635_o a_o neither_o youth_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o read_v all_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 58_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 196_o ab_fw-la 187_o b_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n 3_o 176_o b_o god_n use_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o in_o who_o 2_o 233_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o both_o 1_n 42_o b_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o 3_o 70_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n 4_o 72_o a_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o ¶_o look_v scripture_n word_n word_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o namer_n 2_o 590._o 591_o a_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a sign_n thereof_o 2_o 542a_o b_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 342_o b_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o they_o and_o who_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 544_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 3_o 304b_n 4_o 144ab_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 215_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n rest_v from_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n since_o he_o work_v daily_a and_o hourly_o 2_o 374_o b_o how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n 3_o 44a_n that_o god_n do_v work_v now_o also_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o 1_n 122b_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o work_v of_o man_n how_o the_o self_n same_o work_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n 1_o 189_o b_o 190_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 1_n 183_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o sometime_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n and_o why_o 1_n 4_o b_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_o 4_o b_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o work_n of_o man_n find_v that_o shall_v through_o please_v god_n two_o 572_o a_o none_o good_a say_v augustine_n without_o faith_n 2_o 259_o a_o to_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a what_o then_o 2_o 311_o b_o a_o work_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o habitual_a intent_n 1_n 93_o b_o 95a_o the_o rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v 3_o 118_o a_o how_o the_o conscience_n may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n 3_o 165_o a_o a_o work_n seem_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v sin_n prove_v 2_o 267_o b_o of_o a_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o out_o from_o his_o own_o strength_n 1_o 132b_n how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o work_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v justify_v 3_o 60._o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o merit_v salvation_n 4_o 106_o b_o 194_o b_o whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v god_n 3_o 118a_n a_o charitable_a work_n of_o a_o infidel_n namely_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a be_v sin_n prove_v two_o 267_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o 13b_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o about_o his_o creature_n 1_o 181_o b_o 182_o a_o 184_o a_o they_o do_v help_v one_o a_o other_o two_o 599_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n â—_o 599_o b_o work_n of_o man_n no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v they_o for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573b_n 574_o a_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 26_o a_o faith_n go_v necessary_o before_o they_o 3_o 154_o ab_fw-la faith_n perfect_v and_o form_v they_o 3_o 149_o b_o whether_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v 3_o 131_o b_o 132_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o 3_o 121_o a_o they_o do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34a_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 14b_n what_o they_o that_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v of_o they_o 3_o 54_o a_o they_o after_o justification_n do_v profit_n 3_o 144a_o a_o ill_a comparison_n make_v between_o they_o and_o sin_n 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n 3_o 15_o a_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o 3_o 3_o a_o whereof_o good_a work_v be_v sign_n and_o seal_n 3_o 95_o b_o in_o who_o they_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o
such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n cartwright_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o let_v to_o this_o reverend_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o determination_n as_o i_o deal_v bréefelie_o with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o question_n so_o will_v i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o wherein_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n commodity_n if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o carnal_a presence_n wherefore_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o from_o obtain_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o presence_n which_o we_o appoint_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o people_n that_o presence_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v d._n cartwright_n this_o impediment_n be_v evident_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o real_a presence_n do_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o mass_n this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v away_o from_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a eat_n d._n chadse_n if_o the_o people_n be_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v their_o error_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o whereof_o many_o do_v take_v offence_n d._n cartwright_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n d._n chadse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o dove_n be_v d._n cartwright_n yes_o but_o john_n say_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o d._n cartwright_n who_o i_o thank_v for_o so_o take_v our_o part_n true_o he_o have_v pleasure_v i_o very_o much_o &_o as_o i_o hope_v many_o other_o also_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v but_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v this_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o it_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n neither_o as_o you_o hear_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n the_o which_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a do_v want_v they_o can_v thereby_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n as_o though_o by_o the_o mouth_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v manifest_o feel_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v the_o accident_n moreover_o if_o i_o be_v without_o faith_n my_o unbeléefe_n take_v not_o away_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v frustrate_v his_o word_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o quantity_n and_o the_o action_n or_o receive_n of_o our_o mouth_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o extend_v unto_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o element_n and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n &_o our_o drink_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporate_n into_o he_o again_o wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o look_v what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n unto_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v and_o therefore_o these_o must_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v together_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 56._o john_n 6_o 56._o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v not_o sacramentallie_o but_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o drink_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v which_o matter_n since_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o such_o phrase_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16_o luk._n 13_o 27._o mark_n 16_o 16_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o i_o will_v allow_v of_o you_o again_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 32._o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v evermore_o be_v add_v if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v for_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v unless_o he_o do_v eat_v worthy_o
d._n martyr_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o eat_n of_o christ_n except_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o have_v you_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o thus_o speak_v paul_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n chadse_n therefore_o do_v paul_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a paul_n speak_v it_o not_o but_o call_v it_o bread_n you_o run_v unto_o the_o accustom_a refuge_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o satisfy_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o you_o can_v escape_v see_v paul_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v this_o article_n this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v into_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n 55._o chapter_n teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v 26._o luk._n 13_o 26._o have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n eat_v &_o drunken_a shall_v hear_v it_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o see_v they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n more_o i_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v d._n martyr_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v proove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n testify_v sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v we_o will_v see_v how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o time_n you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o out_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o these_o proposition_n namely_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v salvation_n and_o life_n be_v convertible_a and_o interchangeable_a for_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o &_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o convert_v &_o interchange_v one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o crush_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o and_o drink_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v augustine_n understand_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v unwoorthilie_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n have_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o paul_n do_v plain_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o act_n be_v between_o m._n morgan_n and_o d._n tresham_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o doctor_n martyr_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o d._n treshams_n book_n by_o his_o servant_n default_n be_v not_o bring_v therefore_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v a_o while_n be_v prolong_v but_o the_o commissioner_n lest_o the_o time_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o vain_a command_v m._n morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n to_o oppose_v which_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o that_o day_n m._n morgan_n what_o manner_n of_o beginning_n shall_v i_o use_v with_o you_o most_o learned_a sir_n in_o set_v down_o of_o your_o opinion_n will_v you_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o will_v you_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o father_n d._n martyr_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o the_o disputation_n unto_o the_o question_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o in_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o my_o adversary_n which_o shall_v this_o day_n dispute_v with_o i_o howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o happen_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n for_o a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o oppose_v i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o accustom_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o approach_v unto_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o all_o desire_n of_o contention_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o all_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n remoove_v we_o may_v sincere_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v it_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o we_o may_v pure_o teach_v it_o wherefore_o guide_v we_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v persuade_v or_o disuade_v we_o do_v beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v invent_v think_v and_o say_v the_o same_o be_v direct_v by_o thy_o help_n and_o power_n may_v further_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o scripture_n what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o teach_v else_o where_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a &_o the_o other_o outward_a but_o now_o because_o we_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a i_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n appoint_v than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o i_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o thereto_o i_o chéefelie_o cleave_v true_o i_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o father_n nay_o rather_o i_o will_v attribute_v much_o to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o perhaps_o i_o stay_v myself_o overmuch_o in_o that_o course_n not_o that_o i_o depend_v of_o they_o but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o superstitious_o which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v evermore_o against_o us._n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v such_o man_n that_o they_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o us._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n think_v you_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n bréefelie_o we_o stand_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o m._n morgan_n now_o then_o let_v we_o dispute_v out_o of_o
argument_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o miracle_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o question_n the_o end_n of_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n same_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o well_o have_v without_o real_a presence_n as_o with_o the_o same_o howbeit_o these_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v have_v by_o admit_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o to_o lie_v hide_v real_o or_o substantial_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o grace_n or_o spirit_n or_o renew_v but_o that_o we_o may_v abundantlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o through_o a_o receive_n thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o no_o mighty_a be_v he_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sign_n than_o he_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o the_o communion_n be_v think_v superfluous_a because_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n without_o the_o same_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o wheresoever_o yet_o consider_v our_o infirmity_n we_o be_v further_v by_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n confute_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n secondlie_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o that_o eat_n which_o christ_n confute_v but_o he_o confute_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o capernaite_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o reproove_v because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o as_o though_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v too_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o distribute_v as_o happen_v of_o meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o for_o this_o be_v you_o wont_v to_o pretend_v for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o little_a piece_n or_o all_o whole_a together_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o part_n for_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o great_a huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o devour_v jonas_n shall_v have_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o because_o he_o swallow_v he_o whole_a at_o one_o gulp_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o he_o understand_v spiritual_a eat_n otherwise_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o he_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o eat_n whereby_o we_o may_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a as_o concern_v place_n and_o substance_n and_o even_o as_o he_o call_v back_o nicodemus_n from_o external_a and_o bodily_a generation_n to_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a water_n to_o the_o drink_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v so_o christ_n teach_v the_o capernait_n which_o now_o think_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v outward_o and_o carnal_o he_o teach_v they_o i_o say_v that_o eat_a which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o faith_n eucharist_n we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o eucharist_n furthermore_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o else_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n be_v sacrament_n than_o visible_a word_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v of_o no_o less_o account_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o eucharist_n also_o jerom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n testify_v that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v origin_n upon_o matthew_n treatise_n 25._o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n 26._o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 45._o and_o basil_n in_o his_o 141._o epistle_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o persuade_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o fruit_n or_o grace_v the_o bread_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o both_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o sign_n do_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o and_o real_o stick_v in_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o place_v the_o same_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o herwithall_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v return_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v wash_v he_o be_v corporal_o and_o real_o present_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n whereby_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a he_o be_v absent_a see_v that_o a_o real_a presence_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o be_v require_v unto_o wash_v as_o unto_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o grosselie_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o us._n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 20._o ephes_n 1_o 20._o that_o we_o be_v already_o set_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o by_o hope_n be_v save_v and_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v christ_n the_o scripture_n only_o show_v of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v record_n to_o we_o no_o more_o but_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o a_o humble_a form_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o other_o glorious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o you_o invent_v every_o day_n infinite_a come_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o where_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v you_o decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a whereunto_o notwithstanding_o you_o neither_o grant_v a_o humble_a form_n nor_o yet_o a_o glorious_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a middle_a manner_n you_o tie_v the_o same_o unto_o sacramental_a sign_n whereof_o neither_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o yet_o be_v there_o bring_v any_o effectual_a reason_n presence_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o keep_v in_o signification_n than_o in_o bodily_a presence_n again_o whereas_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o rather_o keep_v the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n by_o a_o signification_n and_o you_o which_o affirm_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o both_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n do_v eat_v christ_n which_o
how_o absurd_a it_o be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v last_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v general_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v choose_v that_o way_n unto_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o ready_a and_o that_o do_v not_o call_v man_n away_o but_o rather_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o will_v few_o and_o less_o absurdity_n fellow_n nor_o will_v miracle_n be_v multiply_v but_o this_o do_v not_o you_o perform_v which_o have_v choose_v way_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o there_o be_v need_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o absurdity_n come_v together_o without_o measure_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o before_o you_o come_v to_o oppose_v i_o with_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v you_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o deal_v against_o i_o in_o a_o other_o disputation_n of_o we_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o in_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v in_o even_o to_o show_v the_o solution_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a to_o use_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o object_v against_o doctor_n tresham_n with_o who_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o day_n before_o and_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o satisfy_v my_o argument_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v this_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v visible_o infuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a humanity_n so_o must_v very_a bread_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_a of_o the_o argument_n of_o cyprian_a you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v that_o cyprian_n comparison_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a lie_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v in_o the_o show_n &_o form_n of_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o absolve_a of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o comparison_n be_v no_o secret_a lie_v as_o you_o do_v fain_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o devotion_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v open_v a_o more_o perfect_a access_n unto_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o how_o much_o his_o word_n make_v for_o i_o consider_v you_o the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o &_o if_o the_o same_o do_v infuse_v itself_o therein_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o you_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o it_o do_v preserve_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o secret_a lie_v hide_v which_o you_o allege_v i_o also_o hold_v with_o that_o as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o see_v therein_o but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o i_o likewise_o approve_v the_o secret_a hide_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o utterlie_o reject_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o cyprian_n express_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o afterward_o bring_v in_o touch_v athanasius_n i_o judge_v the_o selfsame_o which_o you_o do_v answer_v that_o a_o similitude_n must_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o matter_n but_o in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v wherefore_o you_o may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n from_o man_n who_o be_v also_o make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v the_o similitude_n hold_v and_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v any_o further_a so_o do_v cyprian_n declare_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v i_o say_v nothing_o that_o cyprian_n have_v not_o i_o take_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v not_o i_o seek_v no_o matter_n from_o without_o only_o i_o say_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o it_o be_v infuse_v but_o you_o bring_v in_o here_o other_o matter_n touch_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v infuse_v then_o have_v utterlie_o the_o similitude_n touch_v christ_n no_o place_n and_o unto_o gelasius_n gelasius_n of_o the_o argument_n out_o of_o gelasius_n who_o i_o cite_v you_o answer_v that_o partly_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o partly_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n therefore_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o and_o so_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o you_o devise_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v those_o word_n have_v a_o interpretation_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v add_v but_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o taste_n the_o same_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o colour_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o assoil_v a_o argument_n for_o first_o whereas_o you_o accuse_v gelasius_n of_o nestorian_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n unto_o i_o rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o this_o man_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o infamy_n moreover_o your_o exposition_n which_o judge_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n be_v strange_a see_v by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o proper_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v substance_n and_o this_o i_o declare_v because_o if_o your_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v admit_v then_o be_v gelasius_n argument_n altogether_o without_o force_n for_o he_o write_v against_o eutyches_n who_o will_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o godhead_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n remain_v entire_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o also_o two_o entire_a nature_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o you_o when_o by_o transubstantiation_n you_o take_v away_o bread_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o put_v accident_n you_o utterlie_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n for_o even_o eutyches_n will_v have_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o and_o change_v into_o the_o godhead_n the_o accident_n thereof_o do_v remain_v so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o indeed_o augustine_n to_o augustine_n neither_o be_v that_o against_o we_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o understand_v the_o substance_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v the_o property_n &_o accident_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v true_a but_o rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n neither_o do_v gelasius_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v again_o you_o indevor_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o